preservation_n and_o redemption_n hence_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o sometime_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 2._o father_n 1_o creation_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o also_o make_v the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 1._o son_n 2_o to_o the_o son_n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n clear_o discernible_a col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o spirit_n 3_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v etc._n etc._n job_n 26._o 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o all_o which_o hold_v forth_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n as_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o understand_v unless_o we_o lose_v both_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o one_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v it_o include_v the_o whole_a three_z father_n son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o inrallible_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o father_n son_n &_o spirit_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v include_v in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o whâ—re_v one_o be_v speak_v of_o act_n 14_o 15_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unâ—o_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o ch_n 17._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o etc._n etc._n with_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a scripture_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a as_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o work_n though_o three_o in_o that_o unity_n or_o else_o all_o three_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o preservation_n and_o redemption_n god_n redemption_n 2_o prâ—uâ—â—l_n in_o preservation_n &_o redemption_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36._o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o 17._o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o so_o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v unity_n and_o concurrence_n in_o every_o work_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 3._o the_o unity_n in_o these_o three_o be_v discover_v gospel_n 3_o in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 28._o 19_o unity_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n declare_v unity_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n or_o unavoidable_o three_o divine_a being_n i_o shall_v yet_o proceed_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o discovery_n a_o more_o distinct_a discovery_n to_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o humble_o sober_o tremble_o and_o plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o very_a plain_a term_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n 1_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o distinguish_v as_o seem_v plain_a by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor_fw-la 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o rom._n 11._o 39_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o the_o first_o effectual_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n act_v 17._o 28_o 29._o for_o we_o be_v also_o all_o 2_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o his_o offspring_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v the_o of_o spring_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v as_o a_o father_n bring_v forth_o a_o creation_n as_o his_o offspring_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o as_o his_o offspring_n and_o as_o a_o father_n psal_n 145._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v mat._n 5_o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a hence_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n for_o daily_a bread_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o son_n son_n 3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o rom._n 15_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n as_o relative_a to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 4._o and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n relative_a on_o the_o new-covenant_n account_n of_o all_o he_o 4_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o child_n in_o he_o his_o new_a covenant-spirited_n people_n i._n e._n true_a believer_n espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 14_o 15._o with_o ch_z 2._o 19_o 5._o and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o covenant-mercy_n 5_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n relate_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o tit._n
willing_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n sincere_o will_v obey_v he_o universal_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n without_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 119._o 6._o john_n 14._o 15._o 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o whoever_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n must_v and_o do_v willing_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o lord_n to_o rule_v he_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o quest_n god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o accept_v and_o apply_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o of_o grace_n impute_v and_o account_v they_o on_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o answ_n pleasure_n his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o grace_n 1._o no_o desert_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o unless_o our_o misery_n that_o call_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 42._o 7_o 8._o deep_o call_v to_o deep_a the_o depth_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o call_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o free_a ministration_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n and_o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v love_n and_o likewise_o what_o he_o work_v in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o 2._o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o his_o eternal_a love_n eph._n 1._o 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o isa_n 25._o 1._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restauration-work_a say_v thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o salvation-work_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n ancient_a purpose_n and_o council_n 3._o because_o else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o man_n our_o own_o righteousness_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o at_o best_a that_o can_v have_v be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o though_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 13._o 39_o phil._n 3._o 9_o it_o must_v have_v leave_v we_o short_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 4._o that_o so_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v though_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o weakness_n fail_v rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o jam._n 3._o 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n in_o this_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a rom._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n psal_n 119._o 42._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n christ_n our_o public_a person_n have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a work_n both_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v very_o sure_a to_o those_o who_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o phil._n 4_o 13._o eph._n 3._o 16_o isa_n 26._o 5._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel-assurance_n and_o whether_o assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o about_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o faith_n gospel-assurance_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n on_o this_o side_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a unto_o justification_n and_o life_n for_o if_o we_o falter_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o the_o whole_a by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o justify_v he_o and_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o he_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o justify_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o be_v abide_v faithful_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o infallible_o and_o undoubted_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n relate_v therein_o relate_v to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a raise_v and_o ascend_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o assurance_n in_o this_o be_v positive_o necessary_a i._n e._n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o peter_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act._n 2._o 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v bâ—th_v lord_n and_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o end_n be_v those_o mighty_a gift_n give_v to_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 5._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 12._o which_o confirmation_n stand_v firm_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o do_v establish_v our_o heart_n therein_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o gracious_a soul_n sometime_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n and_o to_o want_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assault_v with_o consent_n be_v the_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n crucify_v and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o 29._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o many_o gracious_a soul_n trouble_v themselves_o thing_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n in_o two_o thing_n about_o this_o sin_n fear_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n its_o true_a be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o sin_n unto_o death_n consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o wilful_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v by_o person_n after_o they_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o according_a to_o those_o scripture_n before_o mention_v 2._o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o spirit_n working_n or_o any_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o contrary_a to_o light_v and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o base_a by_o and_o fleshly_a end_n to_o oppose_v contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v it_o mention_v mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o v._n 24._o but_o for_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o
no_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a observance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worshipper_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o especial_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n a_o unholy_a spirit_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o person_n set_v themselves_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appointment_n when_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n or_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o but_o be_v inveterate_v and_o â—mbitterated_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n for_o worship_v he_o therein_o and_o so_o come_v under_o that_o blame_n hos_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o church_n according_a to_o new-covenant_n rule_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v be_v become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o too_o many_o who_o otherwise_o we_o willing_o hope_v be_v godly_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o profane_a man_n to_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o but_o it_o behoove_v all_o that_o pretend_v true_a godliness_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v that_o look_v how_o far_o they_o miscarry_v herein_o so_o far_o they_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o the_o best_a must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o blame_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o end_n and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o building_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o to_o 15._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o holy_a work_n be_v such_o man_n 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o walk_v before_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n holiness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v and_o expect_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v holy_o towards_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o they_o walk_v holy_o just_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o all_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n mat._n 5._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o walk_v holy_o before_o man_n this_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n i_o shall_v mention_v or_o distinguish_v in_o five_o particular_n 1._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o sincere_a soul_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n likewise_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v concern_v herein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o depart_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n pride_n oppression_n profaneness_n â—â—ght_n behaviour_n jesting_n evil_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a which_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o reproach_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o man_n profess_v godliness_n not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_a their_o own_o soul_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o themselves_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v not_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o to_o walk_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o man_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concernment_n christian_n shall_v be_v exceed_o conscious_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o righteous_a rule_n as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v sincere_o follow_v it_o will_v prevent_v many_o miscarriage_n on_o this_o account_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o person_n who_o can_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n do_v wrong_a defraud_n or_o oppress_v other_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o great_a this_o of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o and_o dislike_v in_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o his_o ministration_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n who_o can_v gripe_v and_o grind_v defraud_n and_o oppress_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o count_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n be_v a_o inoffensive_a walk_n that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o too_o often_o do_v that_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n than_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 10._o but_o in_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v inoffensive_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o wilful_a breach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v much_o of_o unholiness_n in_o too_o many_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o a_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o peaceable_a holy_a walk_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n to_o live_v to_o it_o and_o unpeaceable_a froward_a person_n can_v well_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a person_n a_o wonderful_a mistake_v it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n make_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o unsound_a and_o ungrounded_a notion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a notion_n on_o which_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v when_o right_o examine_v be_v unholy_a notion_n without_o all_o foot_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o slight_a of_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n be_v unholiness_n shroud_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n it_o behoove_v all_o serious_a soul_n ensnare_v with_o this_o evil_a to_o consider_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o repent_v 5._o a_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a work_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v good_a to_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o and_o true_o as_o good_a work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n holiness_n so_o be_v they_o the_o undoubted_a concommitant_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v
heart_n o_o who_o be_v it_o that_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v but_o rather_o quarrel_v at_o the_o rod_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n but_o keep_v fast_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o sure_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v before_o he_o have_v do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 2._o pride_n be_v another_o cry_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n self_n conceit_n pride_n of_o heart_n pride_n in_o apparel_n pride_n of_o riches_n o_o this_o damnable_a hell_n bear_v sin_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v follow_v after_o and_o plead_v for_o rush_v into_o the_o new_a invent_v and_o devise_v fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o for_o these_o thing_n complain_v as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a hos_fw-la 5._o 5._o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o he_o be_v at_o work_n with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o abomination_n o_o that_o professor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n from_o whence_o profaneness_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o nation_n pride_n be_v sodom_n sin_n and_o likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 17._o 4._o let_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sodom_n abomination_n and_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v let_v all_o your_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n your_o word_n and_o work_n your_o gesture_n and_o apparel_n show_v forth_o humility_n and_o prove_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o you_o 3._o loss_n of_o first_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o loss_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o cry_v they_o never_o so_o loud_a and_o make_v they_o never_o so_o many_o prayer_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o you_o repent_v it_o be_v repentance_n god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v these_o sin_n more_o full_o describe_v chap._n 29._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n perfection_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n and_o life_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o be_v believe_v beyond_o what_o we_o do_v or_o can_v yet_o know_v or_o enjoy_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n perfect_a be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o abuse_v by_o ignorant_a and_o err_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o serious_a soul_n may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n that_o i_o have_v through_o grace_n attain_v herein_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o clear_v up_o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o far_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a here_o 2._o to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a intention_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o sincere_a the_o various_a import_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_a word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o it_o import_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a towards_o god_n in_o all_o his_o walk_n be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o perfect_a christian_a though_o otherwise_o attend_v with_o many_o imperfection_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n own_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o soul_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n can_v say_v remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a upright_a sound_a and_o undivided_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n ps_n 51._o 6._o job_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o sincere_a and_o so_o own_a of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o confess_v job_n 13._o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n comparative_a 2._o comparative_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v repute_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v like_o mean_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n comparative_o and_o upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n ver_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a christian_n some_o christian_n compare_v with_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o perfect_a which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a or_o perfect_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mind_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n not_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a perfection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v this_o comparative_a perfection_n and_o that_o in_o variety_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o degree_n of_o this_o perfection_n among_o christian_n 2._o among_o church_n and_o 3._o among_o minister_n yet_o all_o be_v christian_n 1._o among_o christian_n in_o general_a there_o general_n 1._o of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v variety_n of_o degree_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o to_o 25._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o church_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o honourable_a or_o perfect_a than_o other_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o strong_a rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o some_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o some_o need_n to_o have_v comeliness_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o some_o spiritual_a some_o carnal_a some_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o other_o that_o
of_o the_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o those_o discovery_n at_o best_a i_o come_v short_a in_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o particular_n mention_v i_o therefore_o fear_v how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o world_n can_v you_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o may_v more_o clear_o and_o certain_o know_v my_o estate_n ans_fw-fr what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o discovery_n answ_n of_o the_o sincere_a soul_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a yet_o i_o shall_v mention_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n more_o 1._o a_o sincere_a soul_n dread_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o fear_v hypocrisy_n as_o he_o do_v any_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n they_o watch_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o treacherous_a and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 1_o 19_o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o and_o in_o a_o gracious_a sincere_a heart_n he_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o dread_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n v._o 163._o i_o haâ—e_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o be_v incline_v unto_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o but_o in_o part_n mortify_v the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o sincere_a heart_n desire_v and_o design_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n nor_o have_v any_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v any_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n design_n hypocrisy_n and_o so_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o do_v or_o easy_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o sincere_a heart_n watch_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o war_v against_o it_o and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n on_o that_o account_n he_o judge_v it_o and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o it_o as_o for_o any_o other_o evil_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v be_v appear_v but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o his_o element_n let_v his_o design_n be_v answer_v and_o he_o have_v his_o end_n he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o about_o sin_n cerity_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o search_v not_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n in_o order_n to_o deliverance_n but_o still_n and_o stifle_n conviction_n and_o willing_o silence_n conscience_n lay_v it_o to_o sleep_v without_o any_o cure_n of_o the_o malady_n chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n though_o election_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o manifestation_n relate_v be_v what_o it_o be_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n god_n do_v manifest_v it_o in_o time_n and_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v it_o after_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 4._o my_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n shall_v be_v 1._o to_o show_v from_o scripture_n what_o election_n be_v election_n be_v the_o choose_n and_o design_v of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o lump_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o end_n by_o the_o elector_n determine_v i_o take_v election_n foreknow_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n term_n about_o the_o matter_n rom._n 8._o 29._o &_o 11._o 2._o 5._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 4._o to_o elect_n or_o choose_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n import_v a_o take_n of_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o it_o can_v import_v the_o elect_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o in_o common_a sense_n that_o be_v no_o choose_v where_o all_o be_v take_v for_o where_o some_o be_v choose_v other_o be_v leave_v mat._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n divine_a and_o humane_a we_o must_v understand_v election_n to_o be_v a_o choose_n of_o some_o person_n out_o of_o or_o from_o among_o many_o to_o the_o end_n determine_v by_o the_o chooser_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o choose_v some_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o some_o for_o himself_o from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v i._n e._n from_o eternity_n this_o appear_v from_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o fore-ordained_n as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v ver_fw-la 20._o or_o fore-decreed_a or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v rom._n 8._o 29._o foreknow_a who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v decree_n or_o ordain_v and_o this_o for_o knowledge_n ordain_v and_o decree_a about_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v be_v before_o time_n eph._n 1._o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o be_v god_n eternal_a willing_a or_o purpose_v to_o save_v some_o in_o the_o way_n by_o he_o determine_v obj._n this_o choice_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o time_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o none_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o without_o faith_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o another_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o choice_n or_o election_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o for_o his_o sake_n decree_v ver_fw-la 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o or_o before_o set_v we_o apart_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o be_v a_o predestination_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n before_o the_o adoption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o person_n about_o this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o election_n before_o time_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o state_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a for_o he_o to_o elect_v or_o choose_v for_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v all_o which_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o design_v to_o before_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v nor_o shall_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v promise_v they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o be_v that_o elect_a person_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n consider_v as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o and_o without_o faith_n yet_o the_o choice_n be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n fore-ordained_n to_o believe_v to_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v object_v and_o further_o rom._n 9_o 23._o those_o elect_v choose_v once_o be_v call_v the_o uâ—sseâ—s_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v to_o glory_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o election_n before_o time_n 3._o that_o this_o elect_v choose_v decree_v and_o ordain_v love_n
be_v divine_a purity_n god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a it_o treat_v about_o present_v we_o with_o and_o call_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n it_o allow_v of_o no_o uncleaness_n no_o impurity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o bring_v forth_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n a_o holy_a word_n a_o godlike_a word_n a_o word_n that_o all_o unholy_a person_n do_v hate_n because_o they_o hate_v holiness_n what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o hate_v it_o and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o condemn_v their_o unholiness_n a_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o so_o much_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n therein_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n this_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n purity_n all_o holy_a one_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o testimony_n it_o bear_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o general_a body_n thereof_o that_o who_o so_o run_v may_v read_v it_o it_o forbid_v &_o condemn_v sin_n it_o command_v and_o commend_v holiness_n and_o direct_v unto_o it_o but_o see_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v this_o general_a witness_n psal_n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n psal_n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o it_o commend_v holiness_n psal_n 93._o 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o teach_v holiness_n â—sal_n 34._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o command_v holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o psal_n 11._o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a word_n and_o therefore_o of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v divine_a power_n witness_v it_o to_o be_v power_n 2._o it_o be_v divine_a power_n the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n attend_v it_o and_o manifest_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o in_o renew_v and_o beget_v soul_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o work_v dead_a sinner_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o itself_o i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n therein_o contain_v joh._n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o example_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n see_v act_n 2._o 37_o 41._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 12._o 24._o gal._n 3._o 2._o jam._n 1._o 18._o and_o common_a experience_n witness_v the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o devil_n too_o jam._n 2._o 19_o that_o resist_v satan_n matt._n 4._o 3._o to_o 11._o it_o be_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v exercise_v by_o faith_n which_o repel_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n ephes_n 6._o 11_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o so_o that_o its_o divine_a power_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n 3._o it_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o mystery_n mystery_n 3._o it_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o mystery_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n such_o be_v its_o divine_a mystery_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o foolishness_n it_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o its_o wisdom_n can_v never_o have_v think_v on_o nay_o such_o a_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o wisdom_n be_v there_o herein_o that_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n none_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v saving_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v indeed_o foolishness_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a wisdom_n this_o be_v not_o only_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 13_o 14._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o understand_v believe_v and_o experience_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maniâ—old_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v divine_a tendency_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mystery_n a_o divine_a word_n the_o matter_n at_o which_o it_o aim_v and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v wonderful_o discover_v its_o nature_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v as_o first_n its_o exaltâ—ion_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o name_n and_o its_o lay_v low_a of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ-exalting_a word_n and_o a_o man-abasing_a word_n a_o devil_n and_o sâ—n-discovering_a and_o condemn_a word_n and_o therefore_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n as_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o will_v exalt_v himself_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v sin_n and_o sinnar_n but_o it_o lay_v low_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o the_o will_n john_n 1._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 2._o col._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 36._o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o 3._o the_o power_n josh_n 24._o 19_o prov._n 16._o 1._o jer._n 10._o 23._o john_n 15._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 13._o &_o 4._o 13._o 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v low_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—_n of_o god_n isa_n 45._o 24_o 25._o &_o 64._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o second_o the_o second_o design_n discover_v again_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o hâ—â—e_n god_n and_o sinful_a man_n into_o unity_n again_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n into_o unity_n again_o a_o wonderful_a design_n both_o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o work_n may_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o humane_a work_n think_v you_o we_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n enemy_n to_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o great_a god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o this_o his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o godlike_a design_n which_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v of_o god_n three_o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o design_n of_o hereafter_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n therein_o be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o glorious_a divine_a design_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o far_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a though_o he_o be_v never_o happy_a and_o so_o judge_n himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o psal_n 8._o 4._o john_n 3._o 16_o 19_o act_n 13._o 46._o 5._o a_o five_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n it_o truth_n a_o 5_o testimony_n be_v its_o divine_a truth_n self_n
be_v its_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v therein_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n psal_n 119._o 160._o thy_o word_n be_v true_a from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a convince_a own_o prove_v by_o demonstration_n of_o its_o own_o demonstration_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o gen._n 1._o which_o all_o may_v see_v and_o conclude_v the_o truth_n thereof_o if_o not_o atheist_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o all_o flesh_n gen._n 9_o 13._o visible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o confess_v of_o all_o except_o atheist_n that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v and_o fruitful_a season_n act_n 14._o 17._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o good_a and_o on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o all_o to_o be_v see_v &_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o fulfil_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n threaten_v mat._n 24._o 2._o luk_n 21._o 20_o 24._o know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v further_o the_o truth_n as_o testify_v in_o and_o of_o its_o self_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v gen._n 15._o 13._o the_o affliction_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n four_o hundred_o year_n the_o truth_n thereof_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n see_v josâ—_n 21._o 44_o 45._o &_o 23._o 14._o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n threaten_v &_o execute_v according_o jer._n 17._o 1_o 4._o &_o 21._o 4_o 7._o with_o their_o return_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o person_n foretell_v dan._n 9_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 10._o isa_n â—4_n 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 2_o 1â—_n with_o ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2._o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o fulfil_v isa_n 7._o 14._o with_o mat._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v according_o fulfil_v luk._n 24._o 25_o 26._o act_n 3._o 17_o 18._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a example_n that_o may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o end_v intend_v i._n e._n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o bless_a word_n 6._o and_o final_o its_o divine_a harmony_n witness_v divinity_n 6._o it_o be_v divine_a harmony_n great_o confirm_v we_o divinity_n abundant_o to_o its_o divinity_n or_o divine_a truth_n i_o say_v its_o divine_a harmony_n and_o concurrency_n with_o itself_o write_v by_o so_o many_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o hold_v harmony_n and_o unity_n with_o itself_o from_o first_o to_o last_o wonderful_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v from_o that_o one_o god_n that_o change_v not_o and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o such_o a_o word_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o in_o some_o part_n be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a i_o say_v harmony_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n thereof_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o difference_n by_o some_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a but_o not_o material_a and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v wherein_o the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n consist_v but_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o treat_v of_o and_o discover_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o ministration_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o what_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n in_o a_o word_n the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n treat_v heb._n 10._o 7._o or_o of_o man_n fall_n sinfulness_n and_o misery_n thereby_o of_o christ_n promise_v and_o effect_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o redemption_n &_o restauration_n of_o fallen_n man_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o unity_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n own_o witness_n to_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n two_o a_o second_o witness_n be_v the_o consent_n person_n two_o wâ—tnâ—ss_n â—â—_o the_o c_o 〈…〉_o all_o g_o 〈…〉_o e_o person_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n who_o give_v their_o own_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o their_o own_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v name_v take_v these_o few_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 12._o 1_o 2._o &_o 17._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 1._o &_o 31._o 1._o &_o 33._o 1._o leu._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 1._o deut._n 33._o 9_o 1_o king_n 8._o 26._o psal_n 119._o 9_o isa_n 1._o 2._o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 3._o mark_v 7._o 1â—_n john_n 10._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o &_o 3._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2._o and_o all_o other_o godly_a person_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o this_o day_n have_v believe_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o as_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n declare_v else_o what_o mean_v their_o faith_n in_o practice_n of_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n where_o it_o come_v must_v fall_v before_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o most_o of_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v their_o invention_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o how_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v in_o time_n rev._n 22._o 8._o john_n 12._o 48._o iii_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v his_o bad._n iii_o it_o be_v from_o god_n because_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o else_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o angel_n good_a or_o bad._n word_n and_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v from_o none_o else_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o angel_n alone_o either_o good_a or_o bad._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o good_a angel_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o for_o good_a angel_n dare_v not_o assume_v such_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o god_n but_o as_o messenger_n from_o god_n so_o they_o deliver_v part_n of_o it_o as_o dan._n chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 1._o 1._o nor_o two_o can_v it_o be_v give_v by_o bad_a angel_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n especial_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n it_o destroy_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o captivity_n and_o discover_v his_o destruction_n without_o all_o hope_n or_o help_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v from_o man_n no_o not_o of_o any_o poor_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v from_o man_n alone_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a rich_a or_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v of_o debauch_a man_n of_o vicious_a life_n
of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o its_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v the_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v 4._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v 4_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o divine_a will_n make_v manifest_a to_o man_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o miss_v of_o the_o glory_n promise_v but_o must_v expect_v undoubted_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o plague_n especial_o the_o eternal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n therein_o denounce_v against_o unrepent_v sinner_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n give_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_v and_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therein_o hold_v forth_o then_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o slight_a it_o and_o refuse_v it_o that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o that_o take_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o leave_v what_o they_o listen_v or_o like_v not_o certain_o such_o must_v know_v one_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v plain_a by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 1._o â—sal_n 33._o 6._o &_o 136._o 4._o to_o 9_o act._n 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z 2._o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v though_o reason_n teach_v not_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o we_o must_v have_v from_o divine_a revelation_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o manner_n method_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-revelation_n gen._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n and_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n intend_v the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a yea_o very_a good_a the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o in_o and_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o deep_a unformed_a chaos_n the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n when_o this_o unformed_a deep_a be_v create_v i_o suppose_v be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n though_o its_o suppose_a to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n and_o intend_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o iâ—_n the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v afterward_o form_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o this_o confuse_a deep_a be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o creation_n or_o form_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o order_n follow_v and_o the_o word_n beginning_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o first_o day_n work_v only_o but_o as_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n to_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_v in_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o world_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o method_n there_o express_v in_o which_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n whether_o god_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o reason_n seem_v so_o to_o teach_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o first_o matter_n uncreated_a of_o which_o all_o be_v make_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a beside_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a i_o shall_v so_o leave_v it_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o language_n hâ—b_n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o und_fw-ge 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o mâ—nner_n and_o method_n in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture-light_n speak_v to_o in_o what_o i_o have_v before_o write_v concern_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o fulfil_v his_o eternal_a will_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o work_n prov._n 16._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o suitableness_n thereunto_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a very_o good_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n treat_v of_o man_n creation_n in_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o when_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o that_o be_v express_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 31._o to_o be_v the_o six_o day_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o time_n of_o be_v form_v though_o first_o in_o purpose_n and_o council_n in_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o ordinary_o god_n great_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n and_o design_n be_v effect_v in_o his_o last_o and_o conclude_a work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n all_o the_o foregoing_a work_n be_v but_o a_o usher_n or_o preparation_n for_o man._n so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n four_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o be_v the_o crown_a work_n at_o last_o and_o all_o before_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o it_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o perfect_a and_o crown_v work_n so_o in_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a race_n and_o warfare_n and_o the_o regeneration-state_n the_o last_o be_v that_o shall_v crown_v all_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o man_n be_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o most_o creation_n 2_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_v here_o below_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o build_v he_o the_o world_n for_o his_o house_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n first_o and_o last_o make_v man_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o take_v time_n to_o consult_v about_o make_v man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v sudden_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n genes_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n he_o deliberate_v upon_o it_o an_z there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o after_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o
mistake_v who_o think_v that_o the_o call_v to_o christianity_n be_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hereafter_o without_o holiness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o a_o call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o glorious_a relation_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n or_o virtue_n as_o the_o way_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n this_o be_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n mention_n rom._n 8._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o great_o behoove_v such_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v it_o be_v effect_v from_o heaven_n and_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o intere_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v such_o a_o high_a holy_a heavenly_a virtuous_a and_o glorious_a call_v it_o great_o concern_v such_o to_o honour_v their_o christian_a call_v that_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o effectual_a call_v consist_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o conversation_n or_o a_o effectual_a yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n sincere_o turn_v to_o and_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 19_o and_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o waâ—_n of_o constant_a universal_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o special_a effectual_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 3._o it_o be_v ground_n and_o its_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v excellency_n faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a virtue_n that_o faith_n chap._n 11._o of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o distinct_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v faith_n only_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v discover_v what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v itself_o take_v it_o on_o all_o account_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n faith_n be_v a_o give_v credit_n to_o or_o believe_v a_o report_n be_v it_o in_o humane_a or_o divine_a thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a relation_n on_o humane_a testimony_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a report_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o hearty_a give_v credit_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o according_a to_o the_o ministration_n have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o go_v together_o else_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n heb._n 11_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v jam._n 2._o 22._o see_v you_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v be_v his_o faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n require_v and_o accept_v throughout_o that_o ministration_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o their_o fail_v herein_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o reproof_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 1_o 32._o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v describe_v both_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 34._o 35._o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o condemn_v sin_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n isa_n 53._o 1._o a_o pophesy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel-faith_n hearty_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v john_n 20_o 31._o 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v effect_v wrought_v 2._o hâ—w_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o word-faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n thereof_o because_o without_o it_o person_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o direct_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n conclude_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v without_o a_o miracle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o god_n way_n of_o work_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o lord_n efficatious_o work_v the_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n come_v john_n 17._o 20._o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v because_o you_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o know_o tell_v you_o a_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n for_o end_v of_o controversy_n among_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o oath_n of_o two_o in_o common_a determine_v the_o case_n from_o supposition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v false_a though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o word_n of_o one_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o credence_n
than_o the_o oath_n of_o two_o liar_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a credence_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v quiet_a it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o psal_n 8â—_n 10._o and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1_o 7â—_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v you_o give_v great_a credency_n thereunto_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credence_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o performmance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n have_v all_o power_n of_o perforance_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_a faith_n he_o fix_v both_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v likewise_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o what_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n isa_n 45._o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mich._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 17._o 7._o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n faith_n faith_n 4._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o choice_a virtue_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n for_o its_o excellency_n precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a for_o its_o excellent_a and_o precious_a uses_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n god_n 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n power_n wisdom_n purity_n and_o justice_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n abase_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a name_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v justifi_v god_n in_o his_o truth_n john_n 3_o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v i_o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a no_o wonder_n that_o unbelief_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n sâ—eing_v it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n not_o only_o in_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n man_n may_v believe_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o education_n and_o tradition_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o and_o that_o do_v as_o true_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o way_n of_o unholiness_n and_o disobedience_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o liar_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o condition_n will_v justify_v sinner_n 2._o iâ—_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n the_o believer_n before_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul-strengthening_a excellency_n excellency_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul_n strengthen_v excellency_n it_o help_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o overcome_a the_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n he_o strong_a our_o strength_n in_o the_o warfare_n be_v by_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n withal_o both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n eph_n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o those_o high_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o encounter_n withal_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o must_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o get_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o world_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v they_o all_o how_o so_o why_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o better_a thing_n than_o either_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o can_v propound_v and_o that_o make_v the_o gracious_a soul_n to_o slight_a all_o and_o to_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n it_o believe_v down_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n believe_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n strengthen_v keep_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v not_o without_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n express_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 23._o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n 4._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o employment_n it_o exercise_v itself_o about_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o holy_a end_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v a_o soul_n turn_v to_o god_n which_o include_v both_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n follow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v justification_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5_o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n account_n our_o right_n be_v continue_v on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o our_o right_n be_v continue_v therein_o by_o our_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v as_o abundant_o witness_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a mat._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 13._o mark_v 13._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 12_o 14._o and_o 9_o 1._o 11._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o possibility_n object_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n after_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o godly_a answ_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n answ_n of_o god_n and_o this_o truth_n will_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o to_o destroy_v another_o 1._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o our_o constancy_n therein_o by_o which_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n if_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a sincere_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n the_o great_a and_o well-grounded_n will_v be_v our_o assurance_n both_o of_o interest_n stand_v and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 22._o 14._o luke_n 6._o 47_o 48._o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o assurance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o all_o doubt_n will_v be_v over_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v ground_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_n or_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o or_o of_o the_o changeableness_n thereof_o here_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o doubt_v but_o as_o to_o our_o interest_n therein_o and_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o depend_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o and_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o interest_n must_v flow_v from_o both_o for_o without_o the_o second_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o so_o that_o it_o require_v not_o only_a self-examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n but_o constancy_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v necessary_o may_v occasion_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o virtue_n than_o a_o vice_n in_o believer_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_v heb._n 4._o 1_o 11._o let_v we_o fear_v leave_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o we_o come_v short_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o not_o only_o fear_v god_n but_o fear_v his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n fear_v a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n whether_o in_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n that_o must_v be_v where_o grace_n be_v and_o may_v sometime_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n self_n &_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v fellowship_n with_o self-examining_a self-judging_a and_o self-fearing_a soul_n stable_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o as_o to_o interest_n something_o at_o sometime_o mix_v with_o doubt_n than_o with_o high-flown_a believer_n without_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v high_a assurance_n on_o low_a ground_n scarce_o able_a to_o give_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o see_v this_o more_o in_o chap._n 15._o chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n 14._o chap._n 14._o of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereit_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o 1._o relate_v to_o god_n 2._o ourselves_o i._n e._n on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o speak_v more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o objection_n as_o ordinary_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o what_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v i_o have_v already_o state_v in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o true_a and_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n that_o people_n create_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o faith_n without_o repentance_n or_o a_o faith_n with_o work_n or_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n after_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o foundation_n i_o intend_v in_o divine_a and_o new_a covenant_n concern_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v or_o must_v we_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o
that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o time_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o very_o probable_o think_v it_o to_o be_v near_o than_o it_o be_v 3._o angel_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o probable_o do_v angel_n 3._o to_o angel_n not_o know_v it_o matt._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 4._o the_o son_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v it_o son_n 4._o to_o the_o son_n mar._n 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o this_o secret_a in_o the_o father_n counsel_n only_o christ_n confirm_v after_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v meet_v forget_v that_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o thing_n secret_a belong_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o before_o hand_n the_o hour_n day_n or_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v than_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o can_v not_o be_v true_a as_o matt._n 24._o 44._o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n come_v and_o 25._o 13._o watch_v you_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v luke_n 12._o 40._o and_o 18._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v always_o in_o all_o generation_n ready_a prepare_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o fix_v on_o time_n in_o which_o all_o have_v and_o probable_o must_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o man_n lose_v themselves_o when_o they_o time_n thing_n keep_v secret_a in_o god_n though_o good_a man_n have_v fail_v herein_o yet_o doubtless_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o part_n from_o pride_n suppose_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o miss_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o presume_v above_o what_o they_o understand_v yet_o 2._o though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o away_o but_o may_v be_v for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v at_o the_o door_n for_o if_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 26._o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v ch._n 10._o 37._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o three_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7_o 12_o 20._o we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o time_n to_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v that_o will_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a and_o terrible_a his_o first_o come_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v contemptible_a trample_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o vilify_v by_o sinner_n and_o bear_v all_o meek_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o then_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o than_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v as_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o dread_n amazement_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o come_v with_o the_o grâ—at_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o glorious_a attendant_n luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n o_o wonderful_a glorious_a judge_n and_o king_n thousand_o thousand_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o loâ—d_n joel_n 2._o 31._o who_o then_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v that_o be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o captain_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n to_o wail_v and_o cry_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v dread_v a_o lamb_n the_o world_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o wicked_o wrong_v his_o lamblike_a grace_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o his_o wrath_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o be_v become_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o he_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 30._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o work_n come_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v especial_o mind_v in_o reign_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v rev._n 11._o 17._o that_o christ_n shall_v at_z and_z after_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v from_o scripture-light_n evince_n and_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o none_o be_v more_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o by_o many_o much_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v i_o shall_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v endeavour_n 1._o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n from_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n thereof_o 1._o to_o prove_v this_o great_a truth_n from_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n ps_n 72._o which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n relate_v to_o solomon_n as_o the_o type_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o substance_n as_o be_v i_o think_v by_o all_o understand_v and_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v this_o psalm_n discover_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o as_o the_o antitype_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v he_o shall_v scripture_n prove_v 1._o from_o scripture_n have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o type_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v but_o be_v end_v long_o since_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o his_o name_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v which_o most_o proper_o relate_v to_o christ_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o evade_v without_o open_a abuse_n to_o the_o text_n he_o must_v
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o
the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n relate_v to_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n that_o lead_v to_o glory_n very_o brief_o contract_v according_a to_o scripture_n light_n and_o plain_o handle_v in_o 31._o chapter_n by_o thomas_n collier_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o nath._n crouch_v in_o exchange_n ally_n over_o against_o the_o royal-exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1674._o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o thy_o special_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n its_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o book_n of_o all_o book_n and_o that_o according_a to_o which_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o speak_v write_v and_o walk_v and_o its_o true_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n especial_o unless_o our_o end_n therein_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n its_o true_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o a_o very_a little_a little_a part_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v prophecy_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o read_v not_o any_o man_n book_n but_o with_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o error_n with_o truth_n and_o some_o mistake_n and_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o speak_v and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v though_o ordinary_o in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o new-birth_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n confusion_n that_o yet_o remain_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o divide_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o spirit_n than_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v make_v this_o essay_n in_o bring_v forth_o this_o brief_a plain_a treatise_n about_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n may_v unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o although_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o a_o unite_n as_o be_v desirable_a and_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v in_o and_o among_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v zeph._n 3._o 9_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n desire_v that_o all_o who_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v show_v it_o by_o their_o unite_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n for_o that_o be_v gospel-grace_n and_o love_n indeed_o to_o love_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n sake_n though_o of_o differ_v apprehension_n about_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o that_o love_v he_o psal_n 119._o 127_o 128._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a wright_n way_n of_o unite_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v and_o endeavour_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o into_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o coersive_a power_n and_o human_a force_n a_o unity_n more_o suit_v brute_n than_o christian_n and_o a_o way_n to_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o earnest_o long_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n mystical_a and_o if_o through_o darkness_n we_o can_v attain_v the_o uniformity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o language_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o divide_v yet_o let_v every_o one_o endeavour_v the_o attainment_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n each_o to_o other_o not_o judge_v sensure_a and_o revile_v which_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n and_o these_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v most_o especial_o and_o principal_o direct_v to_o such_o who_o alone_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v they_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o sudden_a conception_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o many_o year_n travel_v and_o meditation_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o add_v something_o or_o other_o to_o the_o understanding_n faith_n hope_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v some_o help_n of_o direction_n to_o a_o right_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n to_o induce_v the_o reader_n to_o its_o perusal_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o for_o itself_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o only_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o slight_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o all_o that_o will_v approve_v themselves_o gracious_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n openheartedness_n to_o god-ward_o and_o a_o sincere_a will_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n ignorance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n a_o sinful_a defect_n in_o gracious_a person_n but_o to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o disobedient_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o wilful_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o sincere_a desire_n accompany_v with_o the_o like_a endeavour_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a live_n up_o to_o what_o we_o know_v resolve_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o blessed_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n i_o have_v herein_o declare_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o live_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o live_v eternal_o this_o have_v i_o declare_v as_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o god_n when_o i_o be_o go_v hence_o and_o shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o see_v and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o be_v contrary_n in_o very_a deâ—d_n either_o understand_v it_o by_o this_o or_o else_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o day_n of_o temptation_n ofttimes_o bring_v forth_o effect_n which_o occasion_n after_o repentance_n to_o
be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v and_o become_v christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o a_o help_n to_o both_o have_v i_o present_v this_o small_a brief_a treatise_n to_o thy_o consideration_n in_o which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o light_n not_o only_o study_v truth_n that_o may_v be_v profit_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o brevity_n likewise_o that_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n in_o which_o if_o person_n exercise_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v probable_o reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o reader_n what_o thou_o do_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o judge_v or_o sensure_v but_o read_v and_o ponder_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o the_o most_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o their_o profit_v thereby_o and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n as_o instrument_n have_v his_o end_n answer_v and_o so_o fare_v the_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chapter_n i._o concern_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n p._n 48._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o p._n 70._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 73._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n p._n 85._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n p._n 99_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n p._n 107._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n p._n 113._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a p._n 123._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o his_o glorious_a estate_n pag._n 133._o and_o follow_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o its_o wrought_a 3._o its_o ground_n and_o object_n 4._o its_o excellency_n p._n 139_o chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n p._n 149_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n p._n 163._o chap._n fourteen_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a discourse_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n p._n 180._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel_n assurance_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 209._o chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 248._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 253._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 270._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n p._n 293._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v of_o god_n p._n 324._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o p._n 341._o chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 406._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n p._n 421._o chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n p._n 441._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n p._n 451._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n p._n 457._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 464._o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n p._n 499._o chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n p._n 531._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n p._n 548._o chap._n i._o concern_v god._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o god_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n a_o infinite_a self-being_a that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n that_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 36._o 1._o and_o ofttimes_o gracious_a soul_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n meet_v with_o temptation_n on_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n the_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v for_o evidence_v this_o so_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n proof_n proof_n god_n 1._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o one_o god_n or_o invisible_a create_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v power_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o iâ—_n repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n &c_n &c_n let_v this_o serve_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a though_o invisible_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v be_v to_o or_o create_v themselves_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a creature_n here_o below_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v himself_o that_o let_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conjunct_a in_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o the_o base_a of_o creature_n no_o not_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n it_o be_v true_a the_o image_n or_o likeness_n himself_o man_n madâ—_n not_o himself_o of_o creature_n they_o can_v make_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v make_v before_o by_o the_o creator_n but_o nothing_o can_v they_o create_v
nor_o put_v life_n into_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o create_v and_o give_v life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v that_o all_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v not_o by_o natureâ—_n thing_n come_v by_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n of_o thing_n ordinary_o produce_v such_o effect_n almost_o in_o all_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o secondary_a cause_n &_o give_v the_o fiâ—st_n be_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a foundation_n cause_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a ordina_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o divine_a power_n for_o nature_n of_o itself_o distinct_a or_o separate_v from_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v into_o nihilation_n and_o the_o first_o nothing_o if_o not_o support_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o at_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n immediate_o so_o by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o word_n of_o power_n he_o continue_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n of_o natural_a mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v as_o procreation_n food_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n with_o their_o influence_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o the_o contrary_n be_v atheistical_a and_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o influence_n themselves_o with_o power_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o create_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v effect_v in_o this_o way_n must_v be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1._o 14._o to_o 18._o v._o 28._o job_n 38_o 39_o chap._n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a omnipotent_a one_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n v._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o i._n e._n in_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_z the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n i._n e._n the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o be_v visible_a do_v convince_o and_o undeniable_o show_v to_o man_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o his_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o on_o this_o account_n all_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n law_n or_o gospel_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o perish_v by_o that_o for_o that_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n so_o that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o will_v sink_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o atheist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n iâ—_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o own_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n iâ—_n throughout_o all_o age_n i._n e._n those_o that_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o most_o humble_a holy_a self-denying_a people_n have_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o still_o do_v own_z believe_v trust_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o invisible_a glorious_a god_n this_o both_o scripture_n history_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 9_o &_o 12._o 1_o 4._o &_o 24._o 3._o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v abound_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v fix_v here_o to_o own_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o believe_v trust_v in_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n declare_v that_o all_o profess_v honesty_n and_o conscience_n have_v and_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o one_o invisible_a be_v as_o their_o chief_a good_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v sustain_v and_o to_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o due_a their_o all_o and_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o a_o wonderful_a convince_a argument_n to_o support_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n under_o temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o profess_v conscience_n &_o holiness_n have_v believe_v in_o and_o own_a this_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o their_o atheistical_a temptation_n 4._o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n 4â—_n all_o nation_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a capacity_n as_o rational_a be_v convince_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n although_o its_o true_a that_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o rom._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n i._n e._n be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a invisible_a power_n and_o be_v that_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o he_o but_o make_v image_n like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v raze_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o form_v god_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o atheist_n must_v be_v find_v if_o any_o where_n among_o debauch_a apostatise_v or_o pretend_a christian_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o gracious_a soul_n may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o this_o temptation_n though_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n which_o heathen_n do_v abandon_v who_o although_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o a_o deity_n they_o own_o jona_n 1._o â—_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o cry_v every_o one_o to_o his_o god_n and_o nineveh_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n jona_n 3_o 8._o so_o nebuchadnezer_n dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o darius_n chap._n 6._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o god_n be_v be_v a_o truth_n universal_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o as_o its_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n establish_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a heathen_a imagine_n although_o in_o this_o one_o god_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o title_n and_o variety_n of_o discovery_n property_n and_o operation_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o person_n or_o distinct_a subsisting_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o unto_o in_o its_o place_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n eph._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o &c_n &c_n and_o only_o one_o that_o be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o isa_n 43._o 10_o 11._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o chap._n 44_o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o that_o
that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v sin_v mercy_n comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v their_o support_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o oppression_n psal_n 52._o 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n thou_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v always_o and_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n implore_v mercy_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n psal_n 56_o 1._o &_o 57_o 1._o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n will_v prove_v dreadful_a in_o the_o end_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o still_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o mercy_n on_o the_o term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v when_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n therein_o rom._n 2._o 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n v._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n tâ—easurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n god_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a covenant-keeping_a god_n the_o six_o attribute_n of_o god_n name_n be_v his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n deut._n 7._o 9_o know_v therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n i._n e._n for_o ever_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ch_z 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o all_o which_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o i_o understand_v be_v intend_v ps_n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o word_n though_o all_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v and_o be_v glorious_a yet_o this_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o excellency_n as_o if_o god_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n than_o to_o all_o his_o name_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o let_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n i._n e._n whatever_o of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v yet_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v psal_n 89._o 33._o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o if_o god_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o word_n he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n it_o must_v destroy_v he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o our_o faith_n and_o believe_v which_o lie_v chief_o in_o our_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o live_v up_o unto_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v because_o not_o believe_v we_o do_v in_o our_o part_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n joh._n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v i._o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n if_o unbelief_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o thereby_o do_v their_o part_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n a_o lyar._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n rom._n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v accoâ—â—ed_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o this_o of_o believe_v god_n relate_v to_o justification_n obedience_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n we_o believe_v likewise_o the_o lordship_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o therein_o which_o be_v our_o justification_n or_o rather_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o find_v those_o term_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o hence_o conclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v our_o interest_n therein_o and_o thus_o our_o interest_n in_o life_n be_v build_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o conclude_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n of_o life_n from_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o from_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n for_o whatever_o faith_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n comfort_n use_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n 1._o encouragement_n 2._o comfort_n therein_o it_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o only_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o likewise_o strong_a consolation_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n hebr._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o strong_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n flow_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v i._n e._n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n must_v lie_v if_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obâ—y_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o save_v which_o be_v impossible_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_a ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n but_o likewise_o of_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a â—ope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thâ—ss_n 2._o 16._o but_o second_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n sin_n 2._o dread_a to_o wicked_a man_n who_o continue_v in_o sin_n faithfulness_n be_v a_o dreadful_a doctrine_n to_o all_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a sinner_n it_o infallible_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o unrepent_v sinner_n to_o say_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o keep_v their_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o never_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o in_o truth_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n damnation_n to_o such_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o salvation_n be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n they_o hope_v for_o
1_o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 3._o 4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 1_o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n relative_a to_o all_o our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n relate_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n 2_o how_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o be_v likewise_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o only_a god_n over_o all_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v joh._n 1._o 1_o col._n 2._o 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o be_v eternal_a mich_n 5._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o go_n out_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a quest_n how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o one_o in_o the_o father_n one_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o both_o nature_n so_o not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o answ_n 1._o i_o understand_v not_o a_o son_n only_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v common_o understand_v what_o do_v this_o less_o than_o make_v he_o to_o be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o another_o in_o the_o human_a nature_n by_o grace_n of_o union_n 1._o one_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n this_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n be_v unite_v unseparable_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o son_n by_o personal_a union_n see_v wilson_n scripture-dictionary_n on_o the_o word_n son_n what_o do_v this_o but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v two_o son_n one_o by_o nature_n another_o by_o grace_n and_o personal_a union_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o all_o scripture-record_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 2_o and_o affirmative_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o intend_v he_o as_o in_o both_o nature_n not_o as_o two_o but_o as_o one_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o create_v preserve_a roll_a judge_a or_o save_v redeem_n power_n it_o be_v always_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o god-man_n and_o man-god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o not_o two_o but_o one_o son_n for_o the_o clear_n this_o consider_v first_o that_o scripture_n proof_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n where_o ever_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o relate_n to_o his_o eternity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v iâ—_n his_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o time_n he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v god_n eternal_o the_o human_a consider_v in_o the_o eternal_a council_n as_o in_o union_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o with_o he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o he_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o the_o same_o relate_n to_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o when_o manifest_a in_o time_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o consider_v in_o his_o both_o nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n see_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o â—e_z be_v speak_v of_o as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o son_n a_o wonderful_a one_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o man_n god_n not_o by_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n of_o nature_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a council_n and_o that_o because_o by_o he_o as_o thus_o bear_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a mystery_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v as_o in_o his_o both_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o father_n by_o he_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o make_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n in_o time_n rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4._o thus_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o in_o his_o both_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v nor_o probable_o have_v the_o invisible_a god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o way_n by_o his_o son_n for_o by_o he_o he_o wrought_v all_o his_o work_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n therein_o but_o to_o the_o father_n who_o do_v all_o by_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n to_o which_o all_o other_o that_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o son_n may_v be_v refer_v for_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n fph._n 3._o 9_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o god-man_n so_o consider_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o who_o i._o e._n by_o christ_n his_o son_n he_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n also_o make_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o father_n do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o not_o without_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o heb._n 1._o 10._o we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o it_o no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o afford_v we_o light_a in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o same_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n god-man_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n make_v in_o and_o of_o a_o woman_n bear_v god_n and_o man_n he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o further_o consider_v mâ—â—â—h_o 5_o 2._o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o mâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n â—â—rth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a i._n e._n the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o israel_n he_o it_o be_v who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o of_o old_a 〈…〉_o ing_z and_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n or_o feed_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v and_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o both_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o prov._n 8._o 14._o to_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o wisdom_n not_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 2d_o in_o one_o but_o in_o both_o nature_n compare_v with_o mat._n 11._o 19_o psal_n 45._o 6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o
ever_o the_o scâ—â—ter_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sâ—â—pter_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o both_o nature_n man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o he_o be_v aâ—â—â—â—ted_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fâ—llâ—ws_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o â—â—_o by_o his_o son_n be_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o sure_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v so_o but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o person_n which_o be_v and_o be_v his_o son_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 35._o luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n 2._o his_o name_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v nature_n 2._o his_o name_n christ_n import_v bâ—â—h_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o anoint_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o suppose_v a_o christ_n or_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n only_a whether_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a look_v on_o the_o humane_a without_o the_o divine_a so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v anoint_v or_o the_o divine_a without_o the_o humane_a so_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v not_o the_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o conception_n that_o in_o itself_o seem_v to_o un-son_n he_o and_o un-christ_n him_z let_v no_o man_n put_v that_o asunder_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_v so_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o otherwise_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o way_n 3._o else_o he_o must_v be_v a_o son_n diveâ—s_v manner_n of_o way_n suppose_v impossibility_n in_o this_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v to_o un-god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o declare_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n in_o differ_v manner_n of_o way_n either_o two_o son_n one_o by_o nature_n and_o another_o by_o grace_n and_o personal_n union_n or_o one_o manner_n of_o son_n before_o time_n and_o another_o manner_n in_o time_n so_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v various_a changeable_a and_o new_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n humanity_n must_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o one_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o it_o all_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v save_v the_o world_n i._n e._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o john_n 4._o 14._o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o by_o who_o it_o be_v the_o father_n great_a and_o eternal_a design_n to_o open_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o un-god_n he_o and_o make_v he_o like_a to_o man_n and_o not_o eternal_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o truth_n thus_o consider_v seem_v to_o contradict_v that_o common_a notion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n in_o the_o godhead_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unwarrant_v expression_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o be_v right_o understand_v permit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o own_o language_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intend_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o john_n 1._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n beget_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o time_n according_a to_o purpose_n be_v wonderful_o beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 31_o 35._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n whole_a christ_n christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a on_o a_o threefold_a accoâ—nt_n account_v christ_n the_o fiâ—â—t-begottâ—n_a fiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—â—_n a_o three_o fold_v account_v 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o rev._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o here_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o here_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o election_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v elect_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v â—sal_a 2._o 7._o thou_o aâ—t_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act_v 13._o 33._o but_o to_o finish_v this_o i_o shall_v draw_v up_o the_o result_n in_o this_o short_a conclusion_n â—hat_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v come_v forth_o in_o time_n so_o be_v he_o consider_v by_o and_o with_o the_o father_n before_o time_n but_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v come_v forth_o god_n and_o man_n in_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o time_n which_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v yet_o i_o add_v john_n 16._o 30._o &_o 17._o 8._o isa_n 9_o 6._o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o further_o as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o always_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o both_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o both_o nature_n god-man_n as_o man-god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 9_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o â—arâ—h_a to_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o hence_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o yet_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unmixed_a though_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n one_o man_n one_o son_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n yet_o relative_n property_n and_o operation_n distinct_a as_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n three_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v join_v in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 2._o job_n 26._o 13._o and_o 33._o 4._o in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v prophesy_v convict_a convert_v it_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o 11._o john_n 16._o 8._o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n
to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o efficacious_a effect_v power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o son_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la or_o arm_v by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o effect_v power_n accomplish_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o the_o way_n hence_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n job_n 26._o 13._o psal_n 139._o 5_o 10._o isa_n 50._o 2._o and_o 59_o 1._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o &_o 31._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 10._o luk._n 11._o 20._o with_o mat._n 12._o 28._o the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o &_o 24._o 49._o with_o act._n 1_o 8._o the_o breath_n of_o god_n ps_n 33._o 6._o job_n 33._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 26._o &_o 16._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o convince_v convert_v power_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n confute_v a_o creature_n a_o glorious_a create_v spirit_n and_o not_o god_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o send_v than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o one_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n his_o be_v in_o office_n and_o work_n subject_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n follow_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o which_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n yet_o the_o hand_n work_v what_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n direct_v unto_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o essential_o of_o the_o same_o body_n because_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n neither_o do_v it_o argue_v inferiority_n though_o subjection_n in_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o office_n and_o work_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o though_o every_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n and_o work_n yet_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n i_o mind_v this_o low_a comparison_n which_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o illustrate_v this_o high_a and_o divine_a mystery_n by_o of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n god_n may_v be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o 3._o 23._o and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—som_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o come_v out_o from_o god_n joh._n 1â—_n 27_o 28._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o as_o i_o mind_v before_o yet_o all_o three_o in_o unity_n of_o nature_n will_n and_o work_n 2_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o declare_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o false_a spirit_n whether_o of_o devil_n or_o man_n that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v honour_v the_o son_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o father_n either_o distinct_a and_o without_o the_o son_n but_o to_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n to_o show_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o if_o our_o teach_v be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o open_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o pardon_n peace_n the_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o false_a spirit_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o in_o something_o or_o other_o design_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o he_o in_o this_o answer_n note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thing_n to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o salvation_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o indeed_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o one_o in_o the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o exalt_v the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o by_o our_o lord_n clear_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o false_a spirit_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o iâ—_n the_o special_a character_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o working_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o exalt_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n open_v he_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o life_n by_o he_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o out_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o exalt_v its_o self_n without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n what_o ever_o person_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o false_a self-exalting_a and_o christ-abasing_a spirit_n 3_o reason_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v to_o have_v a_o hear_n property_n what_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o hear_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o hear_v ps_n 65._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 6._o 2._o hear_v in_o scripture-sense_n import_v understanding_n mat._n 13._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o by_o hear_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v open_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o god_n answ_n the_o word_n proper_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n explain_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rational_o this_o must_v be_v in_o we_o and_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n judas_n v._n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n for_o we_o or_o in_o and_o by_o we_o be_v by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 10._o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v our_o intercessor_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o and_o by_o we_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o
and_o conversation_n for_o it_o abundant_o preach_v forth_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v scripture_n for_o this_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o know_v so_o that_o none_o can_v rational_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o some_o imagine_v though_o some_o such_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n therein_o as_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o device_n of_o great_a man_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o man_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n hold_v forth_o therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o have_v own_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n have_v cleaved_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v their_o device_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o they_o for_o it_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n psal_n 82._o jer._n 5._o 5_o 6._o isa_n 30._o 33._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o nor_o three_o can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o folly_n and_o let_v such_o to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o averse_a to_o the_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v and_o as_o few_o of_o they_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o conformity_n thereunto_o luk._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 26._o nor_o 4thly_a can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n as_o sometime_o festus_n charge_v paul_n act_v 26._o 24._o and_o as_o wicked_a man_n still_o account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o own_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n confess_v it_o psal_n 64._o 8._o wisd_v 5._o 4._o nor_o 5thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o worldly_a rich_a man_n for_o 1._o it_o preach_v their_o doom_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 49._o 16._o mat._n 19_o 23_o 24._o luk_n 6._o 24._o 2._o it_o set_v rich_a man_n on_o work_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v averse_a unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o well_o it_o be_v if_o christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o set_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o work_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o 6thly_a be_v it_o give_v by_o poor_a man_n as_o such_o for_o it_o hold_v their_o misery_n without_o christ_n to_o be_v worse_o in_o some_o sense_n than_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a miserable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a without_o repentance_n must_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v favour_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a more_o than_o the_o rich_a leu._n 19_o 15._o exod._n 23._o 3._o nor_o 7thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o self-righteous_a person_n for_o it_o condemn_v hypocrite_n with_o a_o witness_n mat._n 23._o throughout_o and_o 24._o 51._o luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o for_o self-righteous_a person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n it_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 18._o 9_o to_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 3._o nor_o 8thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o proud_a person_n for_o 1._o it_o general_o require_v humility_n it_o prefer_v and_o work_v humility_n humility_n and_o self-abasing_a be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o proud_a person_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o lay_v to_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 5._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 17._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 9th_o neither_o be_v it_o godly_a man_n of_o themselves_o who_o write_v it_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o only_o as_o godly_a man_n it_o come_v not_o from_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o none_o can_v be_v so_o good_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o reach_v into_o those_o divine_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v so_o abundant_o and_o divine_o open_v unto_o we_o therein_o even_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o none_o true_o gracious_a dare_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o speak_v their_o own_o imagination_n therein_o they_o must_v be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o it_o condemn_v liar_n to_o destruction_n isa_n 28._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o iu._n and_o as_o a_o result_n from_o what_o have_v be_v word_n iv_o its_o impartiallity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n say_v in_o this_o last_o argument_n its_o impartiality_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n it_o respect_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a divine_a and_o godlike_a word_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n as_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o word_n without_o be_v partial_a to_o themselves_o in_o something_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o pure_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o holiness_n grace_n and_o glory_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n direct_v the_o way_n thereto_o condemn_v sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n one_o or_o other_o declare_v abundant_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n v._o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a if_o god_n v._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o all_o good_a man_n believe_v john_n 16._o 27._o &_o 17._o 8._o act_n 9_o 22._o he_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o abundant_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n own_v it_o and_o life_n to_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o john_n 5._o 39_o so_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o commend_v and_o command_v they_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o deceiver_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n dive_v into_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v establish_v you_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n a_o high_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o miracle_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v a_o very_a high_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o confess_v by_o all_o none_o oppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o no_o not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n confess_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n receive_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o world_n too_o strong_o and_o rational_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o vi_o the_o divine_a impression_n stamp_v on_o spirit_n vi_o seal_v testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o heart_n
of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n in_o they_o answer_v the_o word_n without_o they_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o seal_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v thereof_o and_o cleave_v to_o god_n therein_o and_o suffer_v any_o difficulty_n inflict_v by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o eternity_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o high_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divinity_n thereof_o vii_o final_o as_o the_o resultance_n from_o the_o god_n vii_o danâ—er_o of_o deâ—ying_v the_o scripture_n â—â—_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o religion_n to_o pass_v a_o black_a sentence_n on_o all_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o on_o all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n who_o have_v believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o the_o effectual_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n conform_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n if_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o scripture_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n the_o reduce_v of_o man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v those_o expect_v who_o deny_v this_o holy_a divine_a word_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o object_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o object_n 1_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o it_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v immediate_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o and_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o although_o its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o various_a time_n and_o various_a way_n under_o several_a manifestation_n yet_o when_o one_o ministration_n end_v it_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o another_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a and_o open_o declare_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o till_o his_o second_o come_v maâ—_n 28._o 20._o unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o under_o peril_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 2._o 23._o act._n 3._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 12._o â—8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o whether_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v you_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wrought_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n obj._n though_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n obj._n 2_o and_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o seek_v it_o themselves_o they_o may_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v either_o be_v mix_v or_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o want_v not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o corrupt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o they_o preserve_v and_o by_o they_o own_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n no_o word_n have_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o warrant_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o dependency_n lie_v rather_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n false_a translation_n coercive_a power_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o divine_a hand_n it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v obj._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n obj._n 3_o and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o man_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n the_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o inspiration_n yet_o 2_o as_o write_v and_o record_v by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o historical_a relation_n record_v be_v true_a by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o undoubted_a credence_n whereas_o all_o other_o history_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o doubtful_a belief_n 3._o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o 1._o let_v we_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o greatness_n use_v 1_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o believe_v the_o use_n 2_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n more_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o any_o the_o save_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o wrought_v they_o into_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n the_o life_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a word_n and_o holiness_n become_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o own_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n faith_n or_o profession_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v judge_n we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o 3._o to_o be_v improve_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o more_o therewith_o rom._n 15._o â—_o 3._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o use_v 3_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o wordâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n
act_n 7_o 53._o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 19_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v only_a rev._n 1._o 1._o to_o inform_v what_o to_o do_v in_o distress_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hagar_n when_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n gen._n 16._o 9_o 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o case_n of_o trouble_n death_n 2_o what_o be_v their_o work_n at_o &_o after_o death_n and_o temptation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n act._n 27._o 23_o 24._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n at_o and_o after_o death_n 1._o they_o wait_v to_o convey_v their_o spirit_n when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o they_o till_o the_o unite_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o luke_n 16._o 22._o which_o be_v not_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o but_o into_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o or_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 12._o 2_o 4._o 2._o they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o he_o matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o matth._n 13._o 49._o quest_n have_v the_o saint_n every_o one_o a_o particular_a quest_n angel_n attend_v upon_o they_o as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n answ_n very_o probable_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o answ_n all_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o if_o need_v require_v heb._n 1._o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n see_v 2_o king_n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o arch_n or_o chief_a angel_n over_o the_o church_n in_o general_n who_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n for_o that_o service_n and_o be_v call_v dan._n 10._o 21._o michael_n your_o prince_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o same_o luke_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o that_o bring_v the_o tiding_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o one_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a host_n for_o service_n as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v who_o be_v intelligible_a spirit_n swift_a in_o motion_n great_a in_o strength_n and_o ready_a in_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n psal_n 103._o 20_o 21._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n in_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n devil_n a_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n a_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o devil_n at_o who_o service_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v &_o this_o prince_n of_o devil_n have_v many_o title_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n nature_n his_o title_n &_o name_n give_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o discover_v his_o nature_n 1._o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n as_o be_v suppose_v from_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1_o 2_o 6._o 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 9_o so_o call_v for_o age_n in_o wickedness_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v he_o it_o be_v that_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 3._o the_o devil_n mat._n 4._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o which_o signify_v a_o malicious_a slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n a_o calumniator_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 3._o tit._n 2._o 3._o 4._o satan_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o job_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o zech._n 3._o 1._o a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n sometime_o ignorant_o so_o be_v peter_n to_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 23._o mark_v 8._o 33._o 2._o malicious_o and_o intentional_o so_o be_v satan_n mat._n 4._o 10._o 5._o the_o dragon_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n rev._n 12._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o so_o call_v for_o his_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o mankind_n wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o call_v isa_n 27._o 1._o ezâ—k_n 29._o 3._o 6._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o which_o signify_v his_o roll_a power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o which_o note_v the_o great_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o airy_a firmament_n as_o also_o his_o place_n of_o passage_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o under_o this_o single_a title_n in_o various_a expression_n or_o name_n relate_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o work_v discover_v and_o likewise_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v sometime_o include_v mark_n 5._o 9_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o nature_n 2._o of_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n in_o general_a creation_n 2_o of_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n in_o general_n 1_o their_o creation_n i_o shall_v note_v 1._o their_o creation_n and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v good_a for_o god_n make_v all_o good_a angel_n of_o light_n that_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8._o 44._o which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o abide_v not_o therein_o 2._o of_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o be_v by_o sin_n sin_n 2_o of_o their_o faâ—_n that_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n what_o law_n god_n give_v they_o be_v not_o express_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v content_a in_o their_o station_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o maker_n but_o they_o break_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o that_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n that_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o become_v devil_n be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n job_n 4._o 18._o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n that_o be_v sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o the_o great_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o he_o 3._o what_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o fall_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v which_o they_o fall_v as_o for_o this_o various_a apprehension_n there_o be_v concern_v it_o with_o the_o confutation_n of_o any_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v but_o state_n the_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o describe_v it_o especial_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v pride_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o two_o scripture-ground_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o among_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o must_v be_v one_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v these_o four_o probable_a thing_n 1._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v and_o condemnation_n or_o that_o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n 2._o that_o very_o probable_o the_o fall_v angel_n stand_v but_o a_o little_a while_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o young_a estate_n of_o their_o creation_n while_o novice_n
by_o another_o name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o that_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a even_o by_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 61._o 9_o all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v chap._n 60._o 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 6._o in_o this_o new_a estate_n their_o work_n shall_v praise_n 6_o shall_v sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n be_v to_o sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o and_o exhort_v so_o much_o unto_o sing_v of_o new_a song_n psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1._o it_o relate_v especial_o to_o this_o estate_n they_o shall_v sing_v such_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o redeem_a one_o suitable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a work_n in_o they_o can_v the_o saint_n now_o sing_v new_a song_n or_o else_o they_o be_v better_o sing_v none_o but_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v complete_v therein_o without_o mixture_n reason_n from_o scripture_n further_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o glorious_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o work_n i._n e._n the_o restauration_n say_v isa_n 25._o 1._o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n so_o likewise_o reason_n god_n further_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deep_o discourse_v &_o discover_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o restauration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v eph._n 1._o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n and-love_n to_o his_o love_n 2._o his_o eternal_a grace_n &_o love_n choose_a one_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o this_o estate_n therein_o to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o with_o this_o glory_n in_o this_o new_a world_n jer._n 31._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n new_a covenant_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v and_o shall_v claim_v their_o interest_n therein_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o understand_v what_o and_o wherein_o heirship_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o this_o new_a world_n see_v the_o new_a covenant_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n bless_v include_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o new_a world_n to_o the_o heir_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hiership_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o this_o inheritance_n which_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o heirship_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n heirship_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n make_v fall_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_a since_o the_o fall_n manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o thing_n since_o have_v be_v work_v in_o order_n thereunto_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 12._o 3._o psal_n 37._o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o world_n without_o which_o this_o new_a work_n and_o world_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v heb._n 11._o 40._o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n hereof_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o people_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o that_o place_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n mat._n 25._o 34._o rev._n 21._o 1._o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v frequent_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o not_o to_o lose_v or_o destroy_v another_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a weakness_n among_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o gospel_n account_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o that_o glory_n be_v say_v in_o sense_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o heavenly_a birth_n must_v be_v from_o thence_o john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o above_o so_o the_o word_n be_v he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o doubtless_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v administer_v here_o below_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o but_o the_o glory_n itself_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v administer_v down_o from_o thence_o as_o now_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a gift_n be_v 2._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o rom._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v heaven_n then_o when_o in_o perfection_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o imperfection_n in_o this_o side_n that_o glory_n because_o make_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 31_o 32_o 47._o and_o 25._o 1._o rev._n 18._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n phil_n 3_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 36._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o capable_a to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o will_v add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60._o 13._o and_o what_o place_n that_o be_v see_v ch._n 66._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 35._o act._n 7._o 49._o â—o_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n this_o open_v â—_o window_n into_o that_o truth_n so_o much_o by_o most_o condemn_v that_o be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o new_a world_n must_v have_v the_o
glory_n there_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a in_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o purchase_v of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 14._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o chap._n 31._o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o this_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o effectual_a call_v man_z be_v create_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n 10_o chap._n 10_o and_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o god_n go_v out_o into_o darkness_n wrath_n and_o enmity_n and_o god_n have_v open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o by_o effectual_a call_v although_o it_o be_v call_v of_o effectual_a call_v true_a that_o effectual_a call_v conclude_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o distinct_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o distinct_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o various_a use_n of_o the_o word_n call_v called_n and_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o this_o call_v unto_o and_o of_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n by_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o 1._o a_o general_n call_v or_o call_v to_o all_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o 1._o a_o general_a call_v to_o all_o and_o he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n and_o means_n full_a of_o sufficiency_n for_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o grace_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o where_o it_o do_v not_o his_o work_n do_v so_o far_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n rom._n 1._o 20._o this_o general_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o sinner_n be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v prov._n 8._o 1._o to_o 10._o and_o 9_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o call_v many_o yea_o multitude_n be_v call_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24._o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o man_n refuse_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o life_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o refuse_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n prefer_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o service_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o yield_v call_v 2._o a_o more_o particular_a call_v obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v but_o faigned_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n therein_o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n prepare_v and_o promise_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n but_o like_o treacherous_a judah_n they_o turn_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o either_o 1._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n without_o any_o heart-conversion_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v but_o when_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o god_n work_v a_o reprobate_n tit._n 1._o 16._o or_o 3_o such_o as_o be_v palpable_o hypocrite_n who_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v some_o base_a end_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v use_n of_o profession_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n withal_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a mat._n 15._o and_o 23_o chapter_n and_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v many_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o such_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n job_n 36._o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o or_o 4_o such_o as_o foolish_o content_v themselves_o with_o lamp_n that_o be_v visible_a profession_n of_o truth_n without_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 2_o 3_o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o wedding-garment_n i._n e._n clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n come_v short_a of_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n will_v appear_v mat._n 22._o 11_o 12_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v a_o three_o sort_v of_o call_n be_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v 3._o be_v the_o effectual_a call_v call_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o call_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v his_o general_n call_v to_o all_o and_o effect_v by_o some_o secret_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n beget_v soul_n to_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o gospel_n sam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o this_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v where_o this_o effectual_a call_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n act_n 15_o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o divine_a call_v it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 1._o a_o high_a call_v phil._n 3._o 14._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v from_o on_o high_a but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o high_a thing_n make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n interest_v in_o high_a and_o heavenly_a relation_n the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o also_o interest_v in_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o call_v to_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n by_o vessel_n in_o this_o place_n i_o understand_v be_v intend_v our_o body_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o word_n vessel_n in_o scripture_n sense_n import_v act_v 9_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o fornication_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o member_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v what_o work_v from_o within_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o people_n â—o_o holiness_n here_o and_o to_o happiness_n hereafter_o wonderful_o be_v they_o
all_o which_o it_o appear_v and_o likewise_o from_o experience_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o relapse_n and_o return_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o concomitant_a and_o companion_n of_o true_a resolution_n 3._o holy_a resolution_n repentance_n be_v holy_a resolution_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1._o to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v more_o 1._o to_o sin_v no_o more_o profane_a and_o graceless_a no_o more_o hos_fw-la 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa_n 30._o 22._o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o o_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a repent_v soul_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n and_o they_o resolve_v against_o it_o they_o say_v to_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o get_v you_o hence_o pride_n and_o get_v you_o hence_o covetuousness_n etc._n etc._n job_n 40._o 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proc_v no_o further_o 2._o holy_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o lord_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o â—â—s_o will_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o new_a convert_v act_v 11._o 23._o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a resolution_n of_o joshua_n ch._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n this_o holy_a resolution_n bring_v into_o practice_n god_n own_v abundant_o isa_n 26._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n watchfulness_n 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o future_a to_o come_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o high_a resolution_n prove_v abortive_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o without_o this_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v therewith_o to_o be_v watchful_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o wild_n and_o device_n who_o watch_v to_o catch_v soul_n with_o his_o bait_n to_o be_v watchful_a of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o occasion_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a to_o be_v watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v o_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o miscarry_v not_o in_o any_o matter_n either_o of_o omission_n or_o of_o commission_n by_o any_o temptation_n but_o where_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o right_a but_o feign_v there_o be_v no_o care_n or_o watchfulness_n or_o very_o little_a and_o slender_a care_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n very_o little_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n in_o duty_n very_o little_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n to_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v instruct_v in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n job_n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a very_o careful_a of_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o companion_n that_o may_v ensnare_v therewith_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22_o 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n in_o all_o work_n 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continual_a work_n the_o part_n thereof_o or_o with_o all_o its_o concomitant_n it_o be_v never_o over_o or_o end_v while_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o imperfect_a and_o sin_v state_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o close_v with_o god_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a work_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o change_n of_o estate_n a_o change_n in_o spirit_n in_o principle_n in_o conversation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o christian_n much_o as_o the_o sinful_a nature_n continue_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o vanity_n and_o evil_n that_o occasion_n need_v of_o daily_a repenting_n and_o through_o temptation_n sometime_o especial_o with_o some_o gross_a miscarriage_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o former_a example_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n do_v witness_v as_o job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o repent_v mourn_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o its_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v daily_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o work_n must_v go_v on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o life_n of_o watch_v war_a repent_v mourn_a pray_v believe_v and_o obey_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n every_o new_a sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n must_v be_v mourn_v under_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o purge_v of_o not_o only_o know_v but_o unknown_a sin_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o psal_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n clean_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n a_o loose_a vain_a carnal_a careless_a sluggish_a negligent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n do_v wonderful_o unbecome_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v such_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v the_o humble_a holy_a repent_v believe_v obey_v soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n mat._n 5._o 3._o to_o 8._o psal_n 50._o 23._o phil_n 3_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o 1._o wonderful_o be_v the_o world_n use_v 1._o use_v cheat_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n without_o repentance_n who_o talk_n of_o christianity_n church_n worship_n ordinance_n remission_n of_o sin_n glory_n and_o all_o without_o repentance_n which_o be_v impossible_a a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_o to_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n without_o repentance_n but_o hate_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n sure_o such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o great_o likewise_o be_v they_o mistake_v use_v 2._o use_v who_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v no_o evangelical_n work_n but_o legal_a or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o saint_n but_o tend_v much_o to_o carnalness_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n or_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o person_n who_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v no_o repentance_n a_o argument_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n 3._o therefore_o let_v gracious_a soul_n be_v exhort_v use_v 3._o use_v to_o be_v daily_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v daily_a cause_n thereof_o and_o need_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o there_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o faith_n as_o to_o interest_n can_v be_v keep_v alive_a but_o by_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o they_o sin_v daily_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o repent_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n object_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o every_o object_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o come_v under_o the_o absolute_a promise_n
of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v legal_a and_o not_o evangelical_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o work_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n answ_n or_o else_o we_o may_v quick_o confound_v truth_n and_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o ourselves_o too_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o disposition_n wrought_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o for_o repentance_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v our_o act_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o sure_a enough_o we_o shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o effect_v the_o new_a work_n within_o which_o be_v his_o special_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o four_o thing_n do_v weighty_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a grace_n into_o the_o performance_n of_o gospel-duty_n do_v concern_v we_o and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o that_o you_o can_v never_o know_v this_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o by_o your_o holy_a disposition_n of_o act_v divine_a virtue_n and_o duty_n sure_a enough_o they_o be_v graceless_a person_n who_o act_v not_o those_o divine_a virtue_n the_o gospel_n require_v 3._o person_n sincere_o act_v and_o work_v towards_o god_n in_o divine_a grace_n and_o life_n receive_v be_v the_o undoubted_a way_n of_o increase_n thereof_o and_o therein_o god_n will_v bless_v endeavour_n with_o increase_n and_o curse_v sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o mat._n 25._o 16._o to_o 29._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a understanding_n of_o god_n absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v null_a his_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o even_o as_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o then_o to_o fix_v on_o the_o conditional_a so_o as_o to_o make_v null_a the_o absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o save_a understanding_n of_o both_o if_o right_o direct_v therein_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v come_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n chap._n 13._o of_o justification_n speak_v unto_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n this_o follow_v faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o follow_v effectual_a call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n state_v rom._n 8._o 3._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o order_n justification_n follow_v call_v in_o which_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v include_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 10._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n in_o my_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v justification_n be_v be_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o person_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v justify_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v that_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v clear_a rom._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n with_o work_n here_o be_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n without_o work_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o and_o vers_fw-la 7._o explain_v what_o this_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o forgive_a cover_v and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n act._n 13._o 38._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o vers_fw-la 39_o declare_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v justification_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v col._n 2._o 13._o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n and_o where_o all_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v such_o person_n stand_v quit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 33._o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v if_o god_n pardon_v acquit_v and_o justifi_v who_o can_v condemn_v and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o this_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v mind_v on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o satisfy_v 1._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v so_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o righteous_a way_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o alone_a satisfactory_a sin-offering_a to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o frequent_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n sinner_n it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o sinner_n that_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v and_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sinâ—_n on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o and_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o may_v live_v 2._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o scripture_n satisfaction_n 2._o god_n have_v declare_v his_o satisfaction_n as_o clear_o and_o full_o declare_v his_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v with_o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o bear_v of_o they_o isa_n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n be_v go_v son_n it_o appear_v 1._o he_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o son_n astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o
the_o child_n to_o be_v another_o faith_n see_v verse_n 23._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o â—â—_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n this_o with_o other_o scripture_n mention_n object_n 1_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o john_n 14._o 1._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o true_a and_o able_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v he_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v concern_v the_o justification_n and_o life_n therein_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a rom._n 5._o 9_o much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o eph._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o to_o believe_v this_o true_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o concomitant_n of_o save_a faith_n i._n e._n love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o justify_n save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o initiate_a ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n include_v the_o whole_a of_o obedience_n object_n but_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v answ_n the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a â—idings_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v yea_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o doctrine_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v john_n 8._o 24._o and_o 20._o 31._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o scripture_n if_o well_o weigh_v with_o many_o other_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n this_o be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o object_n 2_o historical_a faith_n which_o though_o necessary_a to_o true_a and_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o justify_v saving-faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v the_o answ_n faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o devil_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v believe_v it_o mere_o as_o a_o history_n assent_v to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o justify_v person_n do_v we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v quest_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n quest_n answ_n the_o one_o from_o either_o common_a illumination_n answ_n education_n custom_n or_o tradition_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o head-assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n act_v 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v psal_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v implant_v a_o holy_a sincere_a disposition_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n the_o heart_n be_v wrought_v after_o god_n but_o hypocrite_n have_v it_o at_o most_o and_o best_a but_o in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o understanding_n from_o common_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o head-faith_n in_o the_o world_n of_o customary-faith_n that_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o effect_n a_o heart-change_n with_o a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n heart-believing_a heart-love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o thing_n heart-hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o heart-obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joâ—_n 5._o 10._o and_o do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v this_o heart-faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v that_o that_o which_o man_n call_v a_o history_n call_v faith_n i._n e._n believe_v the_o history_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v the_o justify_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o devil_n if_o christ_n have_v dye_v â—or_a they_o and_o god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o on_o the_o term_n he_o have_v to_o mâ—n_z liâ—e_z may_z be_v preach_v to_o devil_n on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o man_n but_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n leave_v they_o without_o the_o reach_n oâ—_n this_o gospel-grace_n whatever_o they_o believe_v about_o it_o let_v not_o man_n quarrel_v about_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o man_n obtain_v i._n e._n believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o believe_v my_o own_o interest_n in_o justification_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v account_v with_o some_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n answ_n true_o it_o have_v so_o with_o many_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o want_n of_o spiritual_a skill_n have_v do_v wrong_a to_o many_o tender_a soul_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o application_n or_o assurance_n of_o interest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o of_o interest_n must_v grow_v from_o that_o of_o justification_n or_o 2._o in_o not_o lay_v the_o right_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n so_o soul_n have_v be_v keep_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o right_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o faith_n if_o right_a must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o right_a gospel-way_n for_o believer_n to_o read_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o read_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o make_v a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n thus_o god_n have_v promise_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v so_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o interest_n in_o gospel-grace_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o our_o interest_n will_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abide_v therein_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o behoove_v considerable_a three_o thing_n considerable_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o their_o support_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n 1._o to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o who_o so_o do_v believe_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o must_v claim_v his_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o claim_v
yet_o 3._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o term_n mention_v after_o they_o be_v commit_v quest_n be_v not_o this_o legal_a doctrine_n quest_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v legal_a answ_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v legal_a i._n e._n according_a answ_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o be_v gospel_n all_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v gospel_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o that_o darken_v this_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o savour_n much_o of_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n after_o conversion_n as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o his_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o obtain_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o 16._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o this_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n the_o great_a day_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n act._n 3._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o judas_n vers_fw-la 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o though_o believer_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o god_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n here_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v their_o eternal_a ruin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a ministration_n thereof_o for_o the_o new-covenant_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o ministration_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o perfect_a restauration_n and_o glory_n god_n do_v now_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o correct_v they_o by_o various_a way_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o then_o he_o will_v so_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v they_o so_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o punish_v they_o isa_n 33._o 24._o mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o 20._o quest_n whether_o the_o faith_n unto_o quest_n which_o justification_n be_v impute_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o newman_n answ_n true_a and_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o answ_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n renew_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o new-covenant_n admit_v of_o no_o old_a thing_n it_o be_v new_a wine_n be_v not_o put_v into_o old_a bottle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a man_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o faith_n without_o life_n john_n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o luke_n 8._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o effect_n if_o life_n joh._n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o beget_v life_n and_o faith_n in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o birth_n from_o above_o and_o a_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o and_o a_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o new-covenant_n or_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o quest_n if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o how_o shall_v quest_n i_o know_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v right_a i_o shall_v be_v leave_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n answ_n i_o must_v say_v to_o this_o as_o christ_n answ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 16_o 20._o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o work_v of_o the_o new_a man_n then_o see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a new_a light_n and_o new_a life_n new_a affection_n new_a object_n of_o love_n new_a delight_n suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o where_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v describe_v as_o effect_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n where_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o truth_n there_o the_o faith_n be_v right_o and_o saving_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v humility_n this_o be_v a_o special_a distinguish_a character_n of_o new_a covenant_n faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o humble_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o new_a covenant-spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v the_o creature_n low_a rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n take_v off_o all_o boast_v where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a believer_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o wretched_a creature_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v all_o both_o pardon_v peace_n and_o life_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o all_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o grace_n or_o life_n of_o pardon_n or_o peace_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o his_o best_a service_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o low_a in_o itself_o to_o abhor_v itself_o and_o this_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 2._o 9_o and_o 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v look_v isa_n 66._o 2._o and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v dwell_v chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o that_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o zeph._n 3._o 12._o to_o 18._o for_o this_o grow_v not_o upon_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o if_o any_o new-covenant_n gift_n come_v into_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o put_v of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o will_v make_v they_o swell_v and_o burst_v first_o or_o last_o 2._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n that_o great_a new-covenant_n virtue_n and_o heavenborn_a grace_n to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o mat._n 22._o 37._o eph._n 6._o 24._o mat._n 10._o 37._o to_o love_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n psal_n 119._o 97_o 103_o 127._o to_o love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o 4_o 12._o 3._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v there_o will_v be_v
be_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o afford_v peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v reason_v too_o make_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o present_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o present_a enjoyment_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v danger_n of_o draw_v back_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o instance_n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v many_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o person_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o divine_a virtue_n therein_o express_v as_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o find_v those_o virtue_n in_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o claim_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o mat._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o engage_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o 1_o jâ—h_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n if_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v as_o love_v to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o believer_n ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o the_o world_n be_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o explain_v chap._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o fix_v the_o soul_n on_o better_a object_n than_o the_o world_n be_v heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o resultancy_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o and_o do_v love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o but_o my_o fail_v therein_o be_v my_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o real_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abandon_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o may_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o they_o give_v diligence_n to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o and_o according_a to_o our_o abound_v in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n or_o not_o abound_v so_o will_v our_o assurance_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o quest._n be_v not_o assurance_n the_o immediate_a quest_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n to_o i_o answ_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sealing_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o do_v refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o seal_v up_o love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o person_n to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o seal_a evidence_n which_o relate_v neither_o to_o word_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o apprehend_o over-powrings_a or_o â—rong_a persuasion_n without_o all_o ground_n â—rong_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n but_o know_v not_o â—rom_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o suppose_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o on_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o i_o fear_v many_o soul_n have_v miscarry_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n must_v come_v in_o by_o believe_v if_o right_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o what_o ever_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n may_v prove_v a_o â—ancy_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o some_o word_n or_o both_o in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 1._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n relative_a to_o interest_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o where_o word_n â—he_v spirit_n seal_v by_o the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z that_o be_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o truth_n â—e_v 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n be_v in_o open_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o this_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v through_o the_o word_n read_v hear_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o open_v christ_n and_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n quest_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n quest_n work_v by_o the_o word_n in_o seal_v up_o assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a bring_n in_o of_o scripture_n over-powring_o unthought_a on_o or_o unexpected_a answ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ_n may_v so_o work_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o sometime_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a nor_o always_o may_v it_o prove_v so_o fafe_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o for_o when_o we_o respect_v more_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o show_n of_o the_o seal_a testimony_n as_o apprehend_v lie_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o the_o matter_n satan_n may_v transform_v himself_o therein_o and_o deceive_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v know_v some_o look_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v evidence_n in_o
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n account_v so_o of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o know_v it_o for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o of_o the_o inherent_a or_o impart_v sanctification_n by_o it_o i_o intend_v the_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o word_n joh._n 15._o 3._o and_o 17._o 17._o thereby_o to_o let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n effect_n it_o not_o without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n and_o this_o sanctification_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v part_n impart_v sanctification_n be_v of_o two_o part_n consider_v and_o understand_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o within_o we_o 2._o as_o wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o join_v sanctification_n and_o work_n together_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o sanctification_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v holiness_n of_o mind_n mind_n 1._o holiness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n see_v both_o these_o together_o ps_n 45._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_v gold_n but_o 1._o this_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o in_o which_o be_v both_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v after_o god_n i._n e._n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n after_o god_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o like_o the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o after_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n both_o within_o and_o without_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n daily_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n such_o a_o soul_n be_v mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o and_o with_o the_o mind_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o will_v be_v more_o like_a christ_n while_o here_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n 1_o jâ—h_o 3._o 3_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o grow_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sinful_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o death_n which_o so_o much_o hinder_v their_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o where_o this_o inward_a holiness_n and_o holy_a disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o appear_v more_o in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o soul_n do_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o that_o be_v have_v holy_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n psal_n 111._o 9_o they_o sanctify_v he_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n for_o their_o spiritual_a build_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n ps_n 119._o 18._o 129._o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n ps_n 145._o 17._o yea_o in_o his_o afflict_v correct_a dispensation_n that_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unpleasing_a to_o nature_n yet_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n do_v sanctify_v god_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o justify_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n joh_n 1._o 21._o ps_n 119._o 65_o 75._o 2._o this_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v conversation_n 2._o of_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v or_o wrought_v forth_o and_o make_v manifest_a so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o external_a holiness_n in_o appearance_n not_o flow_v from_o this_o inward_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o life_n will_v end_v in_o obscurity_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o wherever_o this_o principle_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 22._o and_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o include_v all_o the_o good_a duty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o holiness_n in_o conversation_n or_o good_a worship_n this_o be_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o such_o as_o concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o holy_a work_n of_o saint_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o walk_n with_o and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n and_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v work_n that_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n and_o must_v necessary_o come_v under_o that_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v holy_a they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n leave_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o therein_o luke_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_o that_o be_v holy_o and_o ver_fw-la 74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o all_o which_o scripture_n do_v present_v we_o with_o the_o saint_n holy_a service_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n holiness_n must_v always_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o people_n because_o therein_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n too_o common_a among_o man_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o pass_v over_o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v neglect_n when_o person_n out_o of_o sluggishness_n and_o unzealous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v neglect_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n see_v as_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o such_o observance_n and_o so_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o omit_v and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o look_v how_o far_o short_a they_o come_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n so_o far_o they_o come_v short_a in_o holiness_n every_o breach_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a all_o come_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o but_o when_o person_n do_v willing_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o willing_o disobedient_a will_v not_o may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o second_o be_v when_o person_n change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o thing_n of_o institute_v worship_n or_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n therewith_o this_o will_v he_o not_o bear_v with_o though_o he_o suffer_v it_o long_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o command_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o resolve_v to_o do_v another_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n the_o danger_n thereof_o see_v isa_n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23._o 3._o when_o person_n undervalue_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n count_v they_o small_a thing_n matter_n of_o circumstance_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o if_o there_o be_v
rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tit._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o not_o to_o god_n he_o need_v they_o not_o job_n 22._o 2._o &_o 35._o 7._o but_o good_a work_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n i._n e._n to_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o without_o it_o the_o faith_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o love_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 14_o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n deceive_v himself_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v for_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 17_o 18._o rev._n 22._o 14._o only_o this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o popish_a meritorious_a work_n deserve_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o believer_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v acceptable_a work_n only_o by_o grace_n renew_v justify_v and_o accept_v in_o person_n and_o service_n only_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o be_v put_v into_o this_o save_a estate_n and_o capacity_n of_o do_v acceptable_a work_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o live_v to_o god_n herein_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v this_o be_v it_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n teach_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n account_n graceless_a person_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o 16._o 3._o god_n will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o that_o the_o work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o do_v by_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o themselves_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n but_o as_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a so_o be_v account_v as_o perfect_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o full_a a_o reward_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o his_o people_n do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o glory_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o diligence_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n work_n shall_v the_o reward_n be_v dispense_v matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 19_o 16_o to_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o matt._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o suffer_a saint_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o a_o wonderful_a encouragement_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o loss_n at_o all_o by_o it_o but_o great_a advantage_n for_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 2._o 7._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o philem_n ver_fw-la 7._o thus_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a touch_n to_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n with_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o all_o godly_a person_n to_o walk_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o fear_v that_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v make_v too_o much_o of_o of_o they_o in_o look_v on_o they_o as_o meritorious_a and_o their_o saviour_n so_o the_o protestant_n run_v far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v all_o for_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o little_a for_o work_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v lay_v this_o matter_n to_o heart_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o this_o holy_a work_a faith_n and_o o_o that_o every_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o truth_n will_v show_v themselves_o christian_n on_o this_o account_n in_o a_o exemplary_a walk_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n strong_a christian_n shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o elder_n christian_n shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a and_o especial_o shall_v minister_n be_v example_n and_o pattern_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v shine_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n in_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n and_o every_o good_a work_n example_n in_o word_n in_o spirit_n in_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o blame_v nor_o god_n dishonour_v nor_o man_n just_o offend_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 1_o tit._n 4._o 12._o and_o thus_o shall_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n prize_n and_o press_v after_o holiness_n within_o and_o without_o because_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o such_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o â—â—â—hout_n holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o thereby_o prepare_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o must_v walk_v to_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 1._o where_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o treat_v of_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o work_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o love_n nor_o obedience_n or_o holy_a walk_n without_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o turn_v soul_n to_o himself_o hos_fw-la 8._o 2._o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o 2._o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o myself_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n promise_n jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o these_o scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v be_v intend_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o faith_n repentance_n love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a obedience_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v or_o have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o intend_v and_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o illumination_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n know_v he_o in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n jer._n
1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o it_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v knowledge_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o heart-work_n it_o humble_v the_o heart_n it_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o glad_v the_o heart_n it_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o understanding_n receive_v it_o immediate_o convey_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n save_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n convey_v light_a and_o love_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o way_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n new-covenant-light_n shine_v not_o only_o into_o the_o head_n but_o likewise_o into_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o heart-change_n and_o work_a heart-love_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o give_v heart-consolation_n it_o work_v heart-hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o heart-performance_n of_o duty_n ps_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v god_n to_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v more_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o true_o know_v soul_n account_v nothing_o well_o do_v in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n love_v with_o the_o heart_n obey_v with_o the_o heart_n hate_v sin_n with_o the_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o such_o a_o soul_n do_v he_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o head-knowledg_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n never_o affect_v the_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o sudden_a flash_n of_o seem_a joy_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o but_o short_a it_o be_v and_o short_a of_o truth_n and_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n indeed_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o will_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n he_o go_v no_o further_o at_o best_o than_o that_o church_n rev._n 3._o 1._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n alive_a and_o such_o man_n work_n be_v dead_a work_n and_o dead_a service_n with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o worldly_a still_o and_o carnal_a and_o proud_a still_o and_o vain_a and_o like_o the_o world_n still_o no_o true_a non-conformists'_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n among_o professor_n that_o will_v at_o last_o leave_v they_o where_o it_o find_v they_o i._n e._n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n dwell_v most_o in_o the_o head_n it_o be_v swimming-brainknowledg_a and_o run_v into_o the_o tongue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v into_o some_o form_n of_o profession_n but_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v no_o change_n there_o work_v not_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n come_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n they_o may_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o world_n have_v their_o heart_n be-sure_a wherever_o their_o person_n be_v so_o that_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o â—rov_fw-mi 10._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n but_o save_v knowledge_n reach_v the_o heart_n affect_n and_o transform_v the_o heart_n and_o conform_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o trust_n rely_v knowledge_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o trust_n rely_v knowledge_n knowledge_n the_o soul_n that_o right_o know_v god_n will_v trust_v in_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n trust_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o under_o the_o great_a temptation_n ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n also_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a all-sufficient_a and_o faithful_a will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o exhortation_n isa_n 26._o 4._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o not_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o fearful_a of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n they_o know_v god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o there_o they_o trust_v and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o but_o head-knowledg_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n whatever_o it_o talk_v yet_o it_o never_o work_v a_o soul_n true_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o true_o at_o any_o time_n there_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n of_o trust_v sometime_o but_o when_o the_o difficulty_n come_v the_o soul_n start_v aside_o from_o god_n to_o some_o secondary_a and_o unlawful_a way_n of_o deliverance_n like_o those_o complain_v of_o hos_n 5._o 13._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o true_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o danger_n ps_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o time_n especial_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o be_v it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n 2_o tit._n 1._o 12._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o trust_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o know_v his_o goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o that_o make_v i_o trust_v he_o with_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o keep_n unto_o that_o day_n thus_o know_v soul_n be_v trust_v soul_n psal_n 52._o 8._o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o see_v the_o precious_a promise_n to_o such_o know_v trust_v soul_n jer._n 17._o 7_o 8._o ps_n 34._o 22._o &_o 37._o 40._o &_o 125._o 1._o o_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 4._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o do_v work_a knowledge_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o do_v knowledge_n knowledge_n they_o who_o right_o know_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o see_v heb._n 12._o 17._o save_v knowledge_n be_v no_o sluggard_n it_o be_v no_o idler_n but_o its_o design_n to_o know_v be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o seeking_n to_o know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ps_n 119._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n heart-knowledg_n design_n heart-obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n obedience_n he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o
our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mat._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o law_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n require_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n effect_n it_o it_o effect_n what_o the_o law_n require_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o be_v it_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n 4._o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o administer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a they_o be_v both_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o require_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o ceremonial_a show_n how_o this_o one_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o second_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n each_o to_o other_o the_o judicial_a open_v those_o duty_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o the_o moral_a law_n substantial_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o conversation_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v never_o take_v away_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o holiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o duty_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o suitable_a to_o its_o be_v open_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n perfection_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n will_v be_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n draw_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o present_v to_o man_n as_o a_o character_n of_o that_o perfection_n he_o design_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n to_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o remain_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o gradual_a perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n therein_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o same_o and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o it_o require_v the_o own_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a duty_n and_o work_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o gospel-ministration_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n give_v we_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o he_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o institute_v worship_n and_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n but_o now_o christ_n give_v rule_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v under_o that_o ministration_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v christ_n institution_n and_o go_v back_o to_o moses_n we_o must_v lose_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o judicial_a law_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o curb_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o keep_v order_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n that_o be_v the_o order_n office_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n his_o house_n his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n flow_v original_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a do_v though_o now_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o â—and_n of_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n or_o statute_n 〈…〉_o o_o who_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—he_v forth_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o be_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v from_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o law_n god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n call_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33._o whether_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o write_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o he_o we_o must_v likewise_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o estate_n and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o eternal_a perfection_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o adam_n first_o estate_n who_o in_o his_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o to_o the_o second_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o one_o institute_v ordinance_n gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o gal._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n include_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o so_o that_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v break_v the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o flame_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o by_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v which_o stop_v all_o entrance_n again_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediator_n the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o do_v curse_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o fiery_a administration_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o sinner_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v against_o this_o law_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n for_o adam_n transgression_n against_o that_o institute_v ordinance_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o which_o death_n come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v especial_o the_o nihilate_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o misery_n attend_v that_o sentence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o a_o usher_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n to_o eternal_a misery_n for_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o sentence_n past_o no_o further_a than_o this_o gen._n 3._o 19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o undo_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o the_o eternal_a estate_n come_v in_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eternal_a life_n and_o
glory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o unbeliever_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o accept_v his_o grace_n although_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n determine_v be_v come_v gal._n 4._o 4._o till_o than_o god_n accept_v of_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o service_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o still_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n but_o relative_a to_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o save_a one_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o condemn_a one_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v for_o sin_v against_o jesus_n christ_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o righteous_a law_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o for_o adam_n particular_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v for_o that_o punishment_n pass_v on_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o recover_v all_o mankind_n out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n jesus_n undertake_v that_o sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o conquer_v death_n in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n recover_v the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o so_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o justice_n execute_v in_o that_o sentence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o do_v further_a appear_v 1._o that_o sin_n and_o trangression_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n unless_o as_o be_v last_o mention_v 2._o the_o scripture_n frequent_o express_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n adam_n sin_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v include_v joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o i_o e._n the_o first_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o mankind_n have_v do_v with_o that_o before_o the_o fall_n except_o be_v under_o its_o execution_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v against_o that_o testament_n and_o holy_a law_n and_o against_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o have_v subsist_v since_o the_o fall_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o result_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n transgression_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o make_v light_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v according_a to_o the_o time_n way_n and_o mean_n by_o himself_o determine_v and_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o will_n have_v constant_o act_v contrary_a thereunto_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o recover_v all_o man_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o death_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v by_o adam_n transgression_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o administer_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n of_o administer_a till_o we_o come_v to_o glory_n chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n as_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prayer_n thereby_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v and_o our_o want_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o and_o his_o ability_n to_o help_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n which_o include_v all_o gospel_n virtue_n in_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rom_n 10._o 13._o from_o the_o gospel-promise_n joel_n 2._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o speak_v distinct_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 2._o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o special_a concernment_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 5._o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o the_o hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n that_o sometime_o christian_n meet_v with_o all_o in_o this_o service_n and_o in_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a yet_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o full_a as_o brevity_n will_v permit_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 1._o more_o general_o be_v what_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n include_v confession_n contrition_n petition_n thanksgiving_n and_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v perform_v all_o in_o one_o and_o come_v under_o that_o of_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 3_o to_o 20._o where_o under_o prayer_n be_v include_v much_o of_o confession_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a petition_n and_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v sometime_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o prayer_n because_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o psal_n 72._o 20._o and_o good_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o much_o suit_n our_o low_a condition_n and_o need_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v but_o i_o shall_v especial_o speak_v to_o the_o petitionary_a part_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o distinct_o prayer_n as_o that_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_a which_o consist_v especial_o in_o petition_n and_o on_o this_o account_n prayer_n be_v the_o ask_n or_o beg_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o do_v want_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o either_o for_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 7._o 7._o to_o 11._o prayer_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o a_o complement_a work_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o humble_a boldness_n to_o make_v know_v its_o want_n and_o beg_v supply_n and_o help_n in_o all_o case_n of_o need_n it_o be_v to_o come_v with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n and_o expectation_n in_o that_o way_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n what_o we_o true_o need_v but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o fail_v in_o all_o for_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o hear_v further_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v they_o to_o
of_o this_o mistake_n consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o 1._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o be_v frequent_o so_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v practise_v mat._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o notion_n run_v contrary_a to_o and_o thwart_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o whence_o then_o it_o be_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o notion_n never_o mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o this_o work_n according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o opportunity_n therefore_o a_o unscriptural_a and_o new_a foundation_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o event_n discover_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o make_v such_o person_n to_o become_v prayerless_a and_o so_o by_o degree_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o graceless_a person_n woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o gracious_a person_n have_v meet_v withal_o and_o have_v suffer_v much_o of_o loss_n thereby_o on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n under_o any_o pretence_n to_o work_v off_o soul_n from_o this_o duty_n yet_o fourthly_a it_o concern_v christian_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o in_o spirit_n too_o the_o duty_n destroy_v not_o nor_o hinder_v spiritual_a service_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v spiritual_a where_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o conscience_n as_o duty_n prayer_n with_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n pray_v always_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pray_v without_o cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o conscience_n to_o god_n perform_v by_o believer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o want_v to_o do_v his_o office_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o your_o duty_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v you_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o service_n of_o he_o 2._o other_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o duty_n sin_n the_o sense_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v such_o a_o body_n of_o death_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n attend_v i_o daily_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n for_o i_o see_v iniquity_n cleave_v to_o my_o best_a service_n and_o i_o can_v pray_v without_o â—â—n_fw-la and_o therefore_o better_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o its_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o loathe_n thereof_o and_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a justify_v person_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n to_o be_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o true_a misery_n and_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n 2._o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o sinful_a nature_n man_n woman_n and_o be_v that_o thy_o burden_n in_o good_a earnest_n why_o then_o pray_v the_o more_o and_o cry_v the_o more_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n for_o power_n to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n and_o sinâ—â—l_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v because_o of_o thy_o sinfulness_n indeed_o if_o you_o like_v and_o love_v thy_o sin_n then_o tremble_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v thou_o but_o if_o you_o hate_v and_o abhor_v thy_o corruption_n and_o thyself_o because_o thereof_o then_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o go_v to_o god_n repent_o and_o believe_o and_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o power_n against_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o this_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pray_v till_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o like_a to_o pray_v here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o will_v thou_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v have_v thou_o no_o sin_n remember_v the_o prophet_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o and_o more_o earnest_a because_o of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a quest_n why_o do_v christ_n pray_v then_o who_o have_v quest_n no_o sin_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o answ_n own_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o encounter_v with_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v that_o and_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o poor_a sinner_n even_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o find_v support_v for_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o difficulty_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n a_o three_o hindrance_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n expression_n 3._o want_v of_o expression_n be_v want_v of_o word_n and_o expression_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n have_v i_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o some_o have_v i_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o work_n but_o i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v my_o mind_n i_o be_o so_o weak_a on_o that_o account_n that_o i_o be_o discourage_v in_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v 1._o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o thy_o own_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n want_v of_o use_n be_v ordinary_o attend_v with_o debility_n in_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n the_o sluggard_n say_v a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o sit_v still_o from_o a_o supposition_n of_o difficulty_n but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o the_o lord_n foresee_v the_o backwardness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o have_v he_o give_v so_o many_o command_n unto_o it_o and_o promise_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o right_a performance_n thereof_o i_o say_v set_v about_o the_o work_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o assistance_n 2._o if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o truth_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o then_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o thou_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n without_o the_o spirit_n although_o wheresoever_o spirit_n and_o gift_n go_v together_o it_o be_v of_o choice_a use_n for_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o god_n accept_v his_o child_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v know_v thy_o want_n and_o weakness_n though_o thy_o language_n be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o groan_v it_o and_o cry_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o will_v help_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o know_v that_o as_o a_o father_n delight_v more_o in_o the_o stammer_n and_o break_a language_n of_o his_o little_a child_n then_o in_o the_o most_o compose_a speech_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a orator_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o most_o acute_a language_n of_o his_o own_o grow_v child_n so_o do_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n delight_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o poor_a weak_a child_n come_v from_o sincere_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a more_o than_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a language_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o stranger_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o well_o order_a prayer_n of_o his_o own_o more_o grow_v and_o gift_a child_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o thy_o father_n see_v it_o best_o in_o thy_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v he_o will_v give_v you_o increase_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o father_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n without_o much_o of_o gift_n be_v best_a for_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o humble_a and_o lowly_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v be_v proud_a and_o ruin_v thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o gift_n as_o some_o other_o have_v but_o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o give_v suitable_a to_o our_o ability_n though_o its_o true_a that_o ability_n to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o he_o likewise_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n
scripture_n be_v when_o man_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v true_o and_o humble_o reach_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v universal_a for_o god_n in_o all_o his_o will_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n col._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a labour_n and_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 26._o apollo_n though_o a_o cloquent_a man_n yet_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o will_v afford_v the_o soul_n much_o boldness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n ps_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o justification_n justification_n 5._o in_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v the_o perfection_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 28._o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o believer_n may_v live_v up_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 13._o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n that_o be_v perfect_a justification_n where_o all_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v act._n 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n be_v perfect_a 6._o as_o for_o sanctification_n that_o be_v twofold_a sanctification_n 6._o in_o sanctification_n 1._o impute_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o account_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n 2._o be_v holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o mind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v both_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a 1._o perfect_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o every_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o every_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o from_o who_o it_o come_v into_o we_o joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o every_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o people_n receive_v a_o measure_n by_o which_o there_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o reception_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o this_o world_n on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o growth_n and_o stature_n so_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o growth_n up_o to_o the_o perfect_a state_n so_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o great_o imperfect_a too_o and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v grow_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n present_v this_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o simile_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n he_o use_v this_o simile_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o childish_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v child_n though_o but_o little_a one_o yet_o they_o be_v perfect_o so_o yet_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o growth_n to_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v phil._n 3_o 12._o 2._o thing_n propound_v that_o the_o high_a life_n 2._o the_o high_a degree_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n degree_n of_o gospel-perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a let_v we_o consisider_v 1._o the_o declare_a experience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n record_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o these_o scripture_n take_v knowledge_n of_o 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o eccl._n 7._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o joh._n 40._o 4_o 5._o and_o 42._o 6._o isa_n 6._o 5._o all_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a attainment_n in_o gospel-perfection_n yet_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o and_o that_o we_o have_v every_o virtue_n but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o imperfect_a and_o fall_v state_n only_o come_v forth_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o beginning_n work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o believe_v be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o perfect_a deliverance_n perfection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a restore_v state_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o so_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o if_o our_o high_a perfection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v comparative_o but_o miserable_a 3._o that_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o can_v be_v till_o the_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v here_o but_o perfection_n will_v not_o can_v be_v till_o our_o lord_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o these_o scripture_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o col._n 3._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o read_v these_o scripture_n and_o understand_v 2._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dust_n will_v not_o be_v till_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o and_o till_o then_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v state_n the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n while_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_v state_n and_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v perfection_n while_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o death_n must_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o both_o 4._o that_o though_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o fall_v mortal_a sinful_a sorrowful_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n disposition_n and_o concernment_n of_o all_o perfect_a christian_n to_o be_v press_v forward_o after_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o quest_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o press_v forward_o after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o believer_n if_o they_o press_v forward_o after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n
god_n be_v no_o respecter_n answ_n of_o person_n that_o be_v of_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o of_o any_o person_n one_o above_o another_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a respect_n among_o man_n i._n e._n for_o any_o good_a by_o nature_n in_o one_o more_o than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n alike_o enemy_n alike_o and_o alike_o miserable_a but_o some_o he_o purpose_v to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n on_o to_o life_n and_o fix_v his_o choice_n on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v of_o goodlyness_n of_o person_n beauty_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n riches_n good_a nature_n or_o the_o like_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o jam._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n luke_n 20._o 21._o a_o wonderful_a and_o hide_a mystery_n it_o be_v 3._o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v some_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v other_o rom._n 9_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v to_o glory_n ephe._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o final_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eternal_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v to_o glory_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n reprobation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v nonelection_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o understand_v it_o further_o for_o so_o here_o be_v mercy_n and_o justice_n wonderful_o exalt_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n i_o do_v not_o find_v reprobation_n as_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o term_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o say_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v equivalent_a to_o it_o may_v be_v very_o safe_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n i._n e._n he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o make_v they_o and_o design_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n unto_o wrath_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22._o the_o elect_v he_o design_v unto_o honour_n and_o other_o he_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o mean_v afford_v that_o continue_v impenitent_a he_o design_v to_o dishonour_v for_o god_n see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o dispose_v all_o to_o such_o end_n as_o will_v be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n judas_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n that_o be_v god_n foreknowing_a they_o in_o their_o sin_n ordain_v they_o to_o condemnation_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o god_n reprobate_v any_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o constancy_n in_o sin_n none_o shall_v be_v damn_v from_o the_o detriment_n counsel_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o act_n pass_v in_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n though_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v design_v they_o to_o it_o so_o that_o god_n will_v wonderful_o exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n on_o this_o account_n reprobation_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o reprobation_n two_o part_n in_o reprobation_n non-clection_n that_o be_v a_o lean_v to_o the_o mean_v afford_v which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v all_o if_o they_o have_v heart_n and_o grace_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o i_o say_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n or_o not_o believe_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n and_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o so_o he_o propound_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n effect_v the_o term_n of_o life_n therein_o propound_v where_o and_o when_o he_o please_v but_o no_o act_n of_o god_n hinder_v any_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o willeâ—â—_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o will_n towards_o all_o he_o effect_n in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o leaveâ—_n other_o to_o their_o own_o will_n though_o maâ—_n have_v lose_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o his_o sin_n yet_o not_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o god_n leave_v his_o will_n free_a he_o may_v believe_v obey_v and_o be_v save_v if_o â—â—_o will_v god_n hinder_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judicial_a act_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o former_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o his_o own_o people_n joh._n 12._o 39_o 40._o and_o of_o the_o rebellious_a gentile_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 24._o which_o i_o call_v a_o judicial_a harden_v i._n e._n a_o give_v up_o to_o a_o harden_a estate_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v person_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 17._o but_o otherwise_o god_n afford_v great_a and_o bless_a mean_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o man_n himself_o that_o debilitates_fw-la the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o it_o will_v have_v none_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n on_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n this_o man_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o submit_v too_o nor_o can_v because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o 6._o 44._o the_o second_o part_n of_o reprobation_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v they_o be_v decree_v and_o appoint_v to_o pain_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o this_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o reject_v grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n o_o how_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o one_o then_o to_o look_v about_o themselves_o whâ—â—es_v they_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o profane_o to_o plead_v that_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v if_o you_o will_v if_o you_o have_v heart_n to_o it_o god_n hinder_v you_o not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a afford_v you_o bless_a mean_n and_o give_v you_o blessed_a invitation_n and_o make_v you_o bless_a offer_n of_o life_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o perform_v all_o his_o good_a word_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o you_o come_v in_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o know_v that_o if_o you_o resolve_v to_o keep_v your_o sin_n still_o and_o to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a one_o that_o you_o must_v be_v damn_v mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o obj._n but_o i_o want_v the_o power_n of_o come_v to_o objection_n god_n i_o have_v sometime_o a_o will_n but_o i_o can_v accomplish_v the_o work_n sin_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o how_o then_o can_v i_o come_v answ_n 1._o ordinary_o the_o defect_n lie_v in_o answer_n the_o will_n when_o once_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n be_v real_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o god_n the_o power_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o will_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v sometime_o some_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o need_n thereof_o and_o willingness_n to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o flashy_a and_o soon_o over_o but_o no_o heart-hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o a_o love_n to_o it_o and_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o it_o no_o resolution_n to_o set_v on_o the_o work_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o strength_n therein_o and_o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v like_o those_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o hos_n 10._o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a a_o
double_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o waiâ—s_n and_o 4._o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v while_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o power_n be_v want_v let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o help_v to_o do_v if_o thou_o set_v hearty_o about_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o as_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v damn_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o so_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o obj._n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n objection_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o answ_n true_o but_o first_o god_n draw_v by_o his_o answ_n word_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o woo_a invitation_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o draw_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n if_o wilfulness_n keep_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n present_v and_o invite_v too_o 2._o if_o the_o work_n hereby_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v in_o thou_o as_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o draw_v thou_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o matt._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n dispute_v not_o the_o power_n but_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o they_o do_v he_o own_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o worship_v he_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o under_o his_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v now_o not_o national_a church_n but_o a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28_o 29._o act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o rom._n 3._o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n ekklesia_n import_v be_v various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o assembly_n bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a act_v 19_o 32_o 39_o 41._o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o evil_n but_o when_o it_o intend_v the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o according_a to_o scripture_n on_o a_o threefold_a considetion_n 1._o it_o intend_v a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o be_v what_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o especial_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a body_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n under_o the_o regal_a government_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v therein_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n not_o one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o another_o but_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o love_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o gather_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n number_n of_o person_n that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o assembly_n but_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o come_n together_o and_o comfortable_a serve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v thus_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 4._o all_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n administer_v in_o each_o assembly_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o direction_n on_o this_o account_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 14._o chapt._n tit._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapt._n and_o this_o church_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a assembly_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 41_o 42_o 47._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 13._o 48_o 49._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o which_o work_n be_v always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o way_n without_z and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n who_o ordinary_o have_v oppose_v this_o new_a covenant_n work_v of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o church_n it_o be_v that_o take_v any_o other_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n beside_o christ_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o own_v a_o humane_a head_n either_o in_o its_o constitution_n by_o humane_a power_n or_o receive_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o a_o harlot_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o 9_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18_o 9_o take_v the_o humane_a power_n as_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o christ_n concernment_n make_v they_o their_o strength_n support_n and_o uphold_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v all_o that_o fall_v not_o in_o with_o they_o who_o although_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n in_o humane_a and_o worldly_a concern_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o with_o which_o few_o be_v satisfy_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v by_o the_o false_a church_n who_o delight_v in_o fornication_n and_o love_v to_o have_v another_o head_n and_o lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o gather_v and_o constitute_v under_o christ_n their_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n from_o he_o with_o their_o distinct_a office_n to_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o in_o these_o church_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o appointment_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o these_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n true_a believer_n they_o do_v bad_a service_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o national_a church_n and_o all_o christendom_n as_o call_v
to_o be_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o be_v there_o mat._n 22._o 12._o luk._n 26._o 27._o and_o sure_o they_o do_v bad_a work_n and_o draw_v a_o bad_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n church_n may_v have_v hypocrite_n in_o it_o they_o will_v pretend_v a_o church_n for_o he_o of_o open_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a believer_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o none_o must_v enter_v but_o in_o this_o way_n to_o let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o none_o else_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o 2._o from_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v find_v feed_v for_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n joh._n 10._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o holy_a appointment_n that_o lead_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n for_o their_o build_n up_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n act._n 2._o 42._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o true_o we_o can_v rational_o nor_o religious_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n and_o leave_v we_o such_o ordinance_n to_o build_v up_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a and_o godless_a person_n i_o think_v they_o be_v profane_a thought_n in_o those_o that_o think_v it_o 3._o the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n when_o discover_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o hypocrite_n matt._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 13._o 2_o tit._n 2._o 21._o 4._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a one_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o like_a expression_n all_o which_o do_v more_o than_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n but_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o power_n on_o earth_n that_o oppose_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o church_n be_v very_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o outward_a regality_n and_o his_o subject_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n but_o good_a all_o their_o day_n if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v friendly_a to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o king_n reign_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o his_o right_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v ps_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o word_n church_n of_o christ_n do_v sometime_o intend_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o particular_a constitute_v church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n invisible_a that_o be_v none_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n but_o god_n alone_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v his_o and_o none_o else_o no_o not_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o and_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v visible_o own_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mean_n and_o light_n enjoy_v the_o church_n thus_o consider_v i_o take_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o in_o all_o age_n many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o profession_n have_v miscarry_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n body_n true_o the_o church_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o better_a part_n though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v that_o many_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o right_n constitute_v visible_a church_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v member_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o virtue_n so_o to_o be_v god_n have_v his_o people_n in_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o his_o church_n on_o this_o account_n have_v he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n eph._n 3._o 21._o although_o for_o a_o long_a while_n but_o little_a of_o visibleness_n according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o understand_v be_v intend_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o worshipper_n be_v measure_v rather_o by_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o their_o invisible_a worship_v then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o ordinance_n order_n and_o public_a bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o be_v it_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v member_n 3._o the_o word_n church_n sometime_o intend_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 5._o 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n before_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o so_o heb._n 12._o 22._o we_o read_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n include_v all_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o get_v themselves_o into_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o the_o high_a and_o best_a light_n they_o have_v or_o may_v attain_v therefrom_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o particular_a constitute_v church_n of_o he_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v institute_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o his_o people_n by_o their_o submission_n to_o he_o therein_o may_v show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o regal_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o have_v his_o law_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v so_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v his_o law_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o government_n distinct_a from_o all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a government_n and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o enforce_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o mat._n 15._o 9_o isa_n 29._o 13_o 14._o psal_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 41._o his_o subject_n must_v â—e_v volunteer_n voluntary_o subscribe_v to_o his_o government_n they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n be_v wrought_v thereto_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o foresee_v that_o he_o accept_v none_o but_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o willing_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n like_o those_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 3._o will_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v without_o humane_a constraint_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n
none_o but_o god_n a_o principle_n that_o make_v person_n not_o meet_v to_o live_v among_o man_n much_o less_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o on_o the_o ground_n state_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o complaint_n of_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n to_o make_v diligent_a and_o speedy_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v their_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o good_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o church_n come_v under_o a_o report_n or_o complaint_n of_o miscarriage_n and_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o unjust_a censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o be_v tender_o desire_v or_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o just_a way_n that_o be_v the_o suppose_a offender_n and_o offend_v with_o their_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o their_o minister_n and_o member_n appoint_v for_o that_o service_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v their_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o one_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v in_o like_a case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n 1._o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v after_o a_o positive_a refusal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n especial_o before_o the_o witness_n that_o accuse_v 3._o a_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o fellowship_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n its_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n sin_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o her_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v such_o a_o church_n to_o account_v which_o be_v under_o complaint_n report_n and_o jealousy_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n in_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n until_o they_o have_v impartial_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n authority_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a from_o col._n 3._o 17._o or_o else_o they_o must_v leave_v christ_n authority_n or_o leave_v the_o work_n whole_o undo_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v or_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n chap._n xxix_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v call_v his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o nigh_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o interest_v they_o in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o follow_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o his_o name_n and_o sake_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o experience_n 1._o from_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o state_v then_o this_o joh._n 16._o 3._o 3._o mat._n 16._o 24._o this_o must_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o tribulation_n to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n with_o loss_n of_o friend_n relation_n and_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v to_o it_o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o their_o doctrine_n after_o christ_n act_v 14._o 22._o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n man_n may_v live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v without_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 2._o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o have_v and_o do_v by_o experience_n witness_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v particular_a scripture_n or_o history_n or_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v act._n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 9_o to_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o 28._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 9_o 10._o history_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o same_o the_o wonderful_a persecution_n wrong_n and_o death_n the_o saint_n have_v meet_v withal_o in_o all_o age_n abundant_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o relate_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o persecution_n always_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o hence_o flow_v all_o the_o mischief_n ordinary_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hence_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n foâ—gâ—ve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a persecutor_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o as_o flow_v from_o their_o ignorance_n be_v their_o pride_n of_o heart_n who_o think_v their_o own_o way_n and_o will_n best_o and_o so_o hate_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o all_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o if_o man_n know_v god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o abase_v themselves_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 10._o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n go_v together_o and_o both_o bring_v forth_o persecution_n psal_n 140._o 5._o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way-side_n they_o have_v set_v grin_v for_o i_o and_o note_v it_o be_v the_o proud_a that_o have_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o flow_v from_o both_o enmity_n and_o malice_n the_o old_a enmity_n still_o remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o serpent_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 23._o 33._o say_v christ_n â—e_v serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o love_v violence_n psal_n 11._o 5._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o antichristian_a heathen_n but_o the_o anti-christian_n and_o false_a church_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n rev._n 1â—_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o babylonish_n false_a church_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 24._o and_o in_o
the_o great_a will_v their_o loss_n be_v all_o building_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v account_v for_o and_o the_o owner_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o loss_n though_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n people_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o allâ—sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o first_o or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o take_v they_o to_o be_v virtue_n all_o which_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o to_o repent_v may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v order_v repentance_n for_o his_o people_n here_o and_o his_o church_n to_o expect_v repentance_n for_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o sin_n pass_v unrepented_a of_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v it_o in_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o not_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n repent_v of_o and_o war_v against_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o at_o that_o day_n but_o they_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 1_o ja_fw-la 1._o 9_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v heb._n 8._o 12._o object_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o present_a affection_n of_o a_o after_o reckon_v and_o account_v to_o be_v give_v by_o believer_n answ_n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v answ_n one_o scripture_n as_o to_o contradict_v another_o especial_o such_o a_o general_a truth_n assert_v in_o so_o many_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o covenant_n to_o relate_v in_o its_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a ministration_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o take_v its_o entrance_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o under_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o begin_v ministration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o new_a and_o everlasting_a one_o yet_o we_o do_v find_v that_o now_o god_n do_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v and_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v state_n and_o especial_o in_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o intend_v though_o it_o have_v a_o preparative_n entrance_n now_o in_o waâ—_n of_o grace_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v both_o iâ—_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o final_a do_v awaâ—_n of_o sin_n will_v â—ot_n be_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o god_n will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o neither_o shall_v hâ—_n people_n sin_n any_o more_o isa_n 33._o 24._o rev._n 21._o â—_o and_o so_o 5_o the_o saint_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o so_o god_n and_o châ—â—â—_n may_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v admire_v and_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o can_v before_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o shall_v admire_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o salvation_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n act_v 3._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o judas_n verse_n 21._o 6._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o convince_a to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v fee_v and_o know_v that_o his_o people_n that_o have_v own_v he_o here_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o be_v scarce_o save_v through_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n how_o just_o must_v they_o be_v condemn_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v true_o applicable_a hear_v relate_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o first_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v what_o judgement_n must_v they_o expect_v how_o will_v it_o silence_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n believe_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o their_o work_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o wicked_a must_v then_o come_v to_o judgement_n all_o man_n great_a and_o small_a must_v then_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n their_o unbelief_n disobedience_n persecution_n hard_a speech_n and_o hard_a action_n speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n o_o woe_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v now_o forget_v god_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o that_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v bid_v they_o depart_v at_o that_o day_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o see_v both_o mat._n 25._o 31._o act_n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n will_v judge_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o do_v it_o himself_o immediate_o answ_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o at_o first_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o he_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n again_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v by_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o time_n eph._n 4._o 30._o rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o by_o he_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n now_o even_o in_o its_o fall_a estate_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o he_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o by_o he_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v raise_v jâ—h_o 5._o 28._o and_o by_o he_o must_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v god_n the_o father_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o by_o he_o he_o have_v and_o will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n especial_o the_o restauration_n work_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v dreadful_a will_v destroy_v man_n none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a so_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o die_v for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o â—â—â—â—ed_v death_n for_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n by_o he_o wrought_v forth_o and_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o people_n that_o have_v believe_v his_o love_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o
world_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o his_o people_n may_v admire_v he_o in_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o therein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a before_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v â—â—_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 5._o 18._o that_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n and_o become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o in_o his_o member_n still_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7_o to_o 11._o isa_n 53._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 16._o all_o which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o will_v sure_o judge_v so_o as_o to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v theâ—_n judge_v ps_n 76._o 8._o 9_o rev_n 6._o 15._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v and_o man_n despise_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n shall_v become_v their_o judge_n will_v be_v their_o astonishment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v the_o judge_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o next_o appear_v in_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o friday_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o its_o continuance_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n probable_o it_o must_v take_v up_o length_n of_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v judicious_o be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o stop_v all_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v long_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o crown_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v 4._o his_o end_n in_o come_v or_o the_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o abundant_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v testimony_n for_o proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o prophet_n witness_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o moses_n in_o substance_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n deut._n 32._o 36._o 43._o and_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o speak_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o judas_n say_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 16._o 27._o and_o 25._o 31._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 4._o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 28._o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n this_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v however_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n literal_a promise_n and_o that_o they_o who_o look_v for_o it_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o foretell_v of_o such_o person_n to_o â—e_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o such_o person_n if_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o goâ—pel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v as_o to_o man_n uncertain_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v great_a weakness_n iâ—_n not_o presumption_n in_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o probable_o god_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o discover_v as_o that_o any_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n record_v that_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 9_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o man_n i_o shall_v state_n on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v it_o though_o prophet_n 1_o uncertain_a to_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 2._o 2._o mâ—c_fw-la 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o sign_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o that_o day_n shall_v nâ—t_v come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n first_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v
till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o which_o will_v be_v during_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n which_o will_v not_o be_v end_v till_o long_o after_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n not_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o mar._n 14._o 62._o and_o afterward_o so_o shall_v continue_v during_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 110._o 5_o 6._o 7._o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o low_a for_o obj._n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o present_a state_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o for_o christ_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr general_o and_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o why_o any_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v below_o his_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o when_o his_o judge_a work_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o hâ—s_n church_n on_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25._o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o so_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a habitation_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o top_n of_o the_o glory_n design_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o personal_a glory_n it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v of_o what_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a new_a covenant_n design_n in_o the_o restauration_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o visible_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o lose_v their_o glory_n in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o decease_a saint_n though_o in_o a_o better_a place_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfect_a glory_n though_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o for_o he_o body_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o restore_a state_n without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o by_o which_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o behead_v or_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o which_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o saint_n glory_n to_o reign_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o such_o a_o unglorious_a estate_n but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o their_o great_a glory_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o 4._o it_o will_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n obj._n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o earthly_a reign_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o a_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr so_o doubtless_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v ans_fw-fr catch_v up_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o zech._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o spirit_n but_o their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o must_v come_v with_o he_o be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n so_o proper_o though_o it_o intend_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n unite_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o that_o our_o meeting_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o add_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v meet_v he_o to_o come_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n joel_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 14._o 4_o 5._o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n assert_v but_o the_o place_n name_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o question_n that_o it_o 4._o the_o question_n about_o it_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o whole_a matter_n although_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o answer_v all_o question_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a part_n too_o comparative_o to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v till_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v yet_o something_o break_o i_o may_v offer_v in_o the_o matter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o quest_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v ans_fw-fr begin_v already_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o preparative_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o all_o his_o work_n at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n work_n conquer_a rule_n and_o judge_a work_n 2._o quest_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o may_v we_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o how_o may_v we_o reconcile_v that_o with_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 33._o ans_fw-fr that_o rev._n 20._o 4._o seem_v to_o import_v ans_fw-fr some_o particular_a time_n of_o entrance_n to_o and_o period_n of_o some_o particular_a distinct_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o some_o distinct_a manner_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o period_n thereof_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o kingdom_n though_o various_o and_o distinct_o exercise_v from_o its_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v point_n out_o
can_v apprehend_v what_o shall_v be_v here_o intend_v if_o not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o conquer_n work_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v scripture_n exact_o in_o his_o second_o come_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o first_o act_v 3._o 18_o 21_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o seal_n as_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v conquer_v i_o know_v this_o ride_v forth_o on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v understand_v to_o intend_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n conquer_a soul_n thereby_o to_o himself_o but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o conception_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o the_o high_a conquer_a work_n on_o this_o account_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o chap._n 4._o 1._o that_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o john_n say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o intend_v the_o first_o conquer_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o likely_a it_o shall_v intend_v any_o time_n since_o that_o work_n have_v be_v sink_v ever_o since_o and_o but_o weak_a at_o the_o best_a compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a â—ower_n 2._o because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o scripture_n to_o concord_n with_o this_o that_o may_v help_v to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o such_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o hold_v forth_o in_o a_o warlike_a way_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o meekness_n to_o persuade_v and_o win_v soul_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o in_o no_o case_n answer_v the_o warlike_a expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n 3._o to_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n come_n to_o conquer_v and_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a term_n thereof_o and_o why_o then_o we_o shall_v turn_v it_o in_o such_o a_o allegory_n i_o know_v not_o see_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o substance_n rev_n 19_o 11._o which_o i_o think_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o to_o intend_v the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v which_o he_o will_v do_v at_o that_o day_n and_o psalm_n 45._o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o psalm_n 110._o 5_o 6._o which_o seem_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o scripture_n and_o give_v ground_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o seal_n which_o probable_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n appear_v as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chapter_n 7._o the_o seal_v of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v nor_o probable_o will_v be_v do_v till_o after_o christ_n appear_v and_o chapter_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n locust_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v power_n as_o scorpion_n and_o be_v command_v to_o hurt_v none_o of_o the_o seal_a one_o but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n which_o seal_v once_o relate_v to_o the_o seal_v mention_v chapter_n 7._o 3_o 4._o to_o 9_o these_o locust_n come_v forth_o after_o the_o tribe_n be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n yet_o past_a relate_v to_o turk_n or_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n than_o these_o locust_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v forth_o and_o further_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o wicked_a power_n that_o do_v only_o hurt_v the_o wicked_a but_o their_o work_n have_v be_v to_o hurt_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o to_o persecute_v they_o but_o these_o shall_v only_o hurt_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o touch_v the_o seal_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o other_o and_o further_o thing_n be_v intend_v than_o what_o have_v be_v common_o understand_v 4._o because_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n rev._n 14._o 15_o 16._o chapter_n seem_v clear_a not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o at_o and_o after_o christ_n appear_v chapter_n 14._o 15_o to_o 20._o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n be_v full_o ripe_a verse_n 15._o and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 19_o 20._o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v as_o i_o think_v all_o must_v conclude_v chapter_n 15._o 1._o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n mention_v chapter_n 14._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n to_o it_o so_o that_o chapter_n 14._o 19_o 20._o express_v the_o world_n be_v reap_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chapter_n 15._o 1._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n show_v the_o way_n of_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o chapter_n 6._o 1_o to_o 8._o and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 38._o 17._o and_z zep._n 3._o 8._o by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a conquest_n of_o enemy_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o lord_n at_z and_z after_o his_o appear_v 5._o it_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o head_n lord_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o work_n psal_n 110._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v amâ—ng_v the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n see_v isa_n 63._o 1_o to_o 6._o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o this_o work_n after_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n 6._o if_o the_o fall_v of_o babylon_n be_v not_o till_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o dispersion_n till_o then_o than_o this_o work_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v then_o and_o we_o have_v very_o probable_a ground_n for_o both_o 1._o for_o babylon_n fall_n rev._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n great_a babylon_n name_n be_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o chapter_n 19_o 19_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o their_o power_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o i_o think_v all_o sober_a judgement_n do_v understand_v both_o of_o these_o scripture_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o their_o conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v i_o shall_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o question_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v very_o probable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n and_o time_n 10._o quest_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o save_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v their_o part_n and_o lot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v ans_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o i_o without_o all_o question_n my_o ground_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v isa_n 11._o 10_o to_o 16._o jer._n 31._o 27._o to_o the_o end_n and_o 32._o 37_o to_o 42._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o to_o 38._o with_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o restore_a estate_n run_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o 33._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n come_v
come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v about_o 45._o year_n david_n and_o solomon_n likewise_o make_v one_o full_a type_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v from_o david_n entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o conquer_a work_n and_o solomon_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n about_o 45_o year_n let_v this_o be_v compare_v for_o confirmation_n with_o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o where_n be_v 45_o day_n mention_v probable_o year_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o time_n there_o mention_v be_v probable_o may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o to_o prevent_v offence_n it_o may_v be_v i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o glory_n as_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o child_n add_v to_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n isa_n 49._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n eph._n 3._o 6._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n about_o it_o i_o have_v only_o give_v probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o apprehend_v from_o scripture_n ground_n not_o enter_v into_o god_n unrevealed_a secret_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o whether_o i_o do_v right_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o rather_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a apprehension_n that_o may_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v especial_o at_o first_o sight_n however_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o judge_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o two_o word_n of_o application_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a 1._o of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o blame_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o at_o that_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n to_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o conversation_n they_o may_v be_v all_o count_v work_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o its_o that_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n honour_v that_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o its_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n first_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a to_o their_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o his_o servant_n 2_o corin._n 8._o 13._o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o be_v faithful_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 19_o 24._o and_o 5._o 2_o 3._o good_a because_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o crown_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v no_o work_n no_o reward_n little_a work_n little_a reward_n abound_v work_n shall_v have_v a_o abound_a reward_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 22._o 14._o i_o say_v let_v christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o bless_a day_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sâ—ke_v of_o christ_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o be_v much_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n o_o look_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v which_o you_o can_v never_o right_o do_v if_o unprepared_a for_o it_o therefore_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o therefore_o so_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o when_o ever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o john_n rev._n 22._o 20._o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o isaiah_n 25._o 9_o loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n then_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v goâ—d_n and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o if_o saint_n be_v conscious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o sincere_a humble_a and_o universal_a walk_n with_o god_n hear_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v terror_n in_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v affliction_n persecution_n death_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sight_v shall_v flee_v away_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 4._o for_o 81._o 3._o read_v 8._o 33_o 34._o p._n 13._o l._n last_o f._n here_o r._n hence_o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o f._n unbelief_n r._n damnation_n p._n 22._o l._n 24_o 25_o f._n there_o r._n three_o and_o for_o three_o r._n there_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o f._n vine_n r._n divine_a p._n 65._o l._n 5._o f._n manifestation_n r._n ministration_n p._n 77._o l._n 20._o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v not_o p._n 106._o l._n 3._o f._n effectual_o r._n eternal_o p._n 123._o l._n 5._o f._n 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o r._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o p._n 125._o l._n 5._o loave_fw-it out_z as_o imply_v in_o it_o p._n 127._o l._n 30._o f._n isa_n 55._o r._n isa_n 65._o p._n 131._o l._n 27._o f._n and_o new_a state_n r._n read_v see_v the_o state_n p._n 136._o l._n 22_o f._n sam._n r._n jam._n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o f._n satisfy_v r._n justify_v p._n 145._o l._n 28._o f._n nigh_o r._n high_a p._n 150._o l._n 28._o f._n prophanery_n r._n profane_v and_o l._n 22._o f._n unrighteous_a r._n righteous_a p._n 154._o l._n 27._o f._n firm_o r._n timothy_n p._n 159._o l._n 30._o f._n of_o purge_v r._n and._n p._n 161._o l._n 22._o f._n &_o r._n and_o ourselves_o p._n 164._o l._n 6._o r._n without_o work_n p._n 169._o l._n 24._o f._n with_o r._n which_o p._n 176._o l._n 7._o r._n without_o work_n l._n 8._o r._n with_o work_n p._n 210._o l._n 21._o f._n act_n 5._o 3._o r._n 32._o &_o f._n 1_o pet._n 12._o r._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o p._n 211._o l._n 30._o f._n ps_n 89._o 34._o r._n 3._o 4._o p._n 214._o l._n 28._o r._n not_o to_o prophet_n but_o to_o etc._n etc._n p._n 221._o l._n 1._o f._n show_v r._n assurance_n l._n 8._o f._n there_o r._n they_o p._n 223._o l._n 32._o f._n can_v r._n will_v p._n 259._o l._n 32._o leave_v out_o not_o p._n 268._o l._n 16._o r._n run_v too_o far_o p._n 300._o l._n 5._o f._n have_v r._n hate_v evil_a p._n 303._o l._n 16._o f._n yet_o r._n else_o p._n 332_o l._n 5._o f._n soul_n r._n son_n p._n 334._o l._n 16._o f._n shame_v r._n shune_v p._n 342._o from_o act._n 3_o 22._o to_o act._n 3_o 22._o leave_n out_o that_o sentence_n p._n 346._o l._n 6._o f._n him_z r._n they_o p._n 381._o l._n 30._o f._n hold_v r._n yield_v p._n 390._o l._n 1._o f._n foundation_n r._n new_a find_v notion_n l3_n r._n it_o tend_v f._n in_o p._n 395._o l._n 2_o f._n enclose_a r._n in_o closet_n p._n 403._o l._n 9_o f._n effectual_a r._n eternal_a p._n 445._o l._n 11._o f._n will_v r._n can_v let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o very_o often_o 1_o tit._n and_o 2_o tit._n be_v often_o mistake_v for_o 1_o tim._n and_o 2_o tim._n and_o often_o you_o for_o thou_o and_o sometime_o we_o for_o you_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o errata_n
with_o god_n improve_n divine_a grace_n receive_v and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n sometime_o there_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8_o 24._o and_o hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o hold_v we_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n and_o cast_v nâ—t_v away_o your_o confidence_n if_o you_o never_o get_v above_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n you_o be_v safe_a see_v the_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o grace_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v ps_n 31_o 24._o &_o 33._o 18_o 19_o &_o 147._o 11._o quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o hope_n quest_n be_v right_a and_o not_o the_o common_a ungrounded_a hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hypocrite_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v answ_n not_o mere_o fancy_v and_o imagination_n take_v up_o either_o from_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o hear-say_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n conclude_v a_o interest_n and_o pretend_v a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v although_o altogether_o stranger_n if_o not_o enemy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n other_o hope_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a rational_a conversion_n from_o some_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n to_o some_o external_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o another_o though_o not_o a_o new_a life_n altogether_o without_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o thence_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v now_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v on_o the_o same_o that_o faith_n of_o interest_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v soul_n get_v first_o into_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o work_n effect_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n in_o word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n for_o hope_n as_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a ground_n for_o hope_n from_o the_o word_n without_o the_o work_n so_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n for_o hope_n from_o the_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v its_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n ground_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v sincere_o prosecute_a the_o design_n of_o holiness_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n daily_o and_o less_o like_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a discovery_n that_o the_o hope_n be_v right_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o a_o wonderful_a discovery_n i_o fear_v it_o be_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o multitude_n of_o professor_n that_o think_v themselves_o get_v above_o the_o world_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n great_a and_o rich_a like_o the_o world_n proud_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o fashion_n like_o the_o world_n dead_a and_o lifeless_a to_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o world_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n where_o be_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v who_o design_n conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o nonconformity_n that_o yet_o remain_v and_o rejoice_v that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o what_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v covenant_n 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n term_n equivalent_a and_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o first_o transgression_n this_o covenant_n relate_v to_o new_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o new_a world_n the_o whole_a new_a estate_n propound_v and_o promise_v therein_o make_v 1._o in_o and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o this_o new_a and_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renovation_n and_o restauration_n work_v and_o 2._o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o on_o who_o this_o design_n of_o god_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v the_o glorious_a and_o undoubted_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o great_a undertake_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o sinner_n joh._n 6._o 38_o 39_o eph_n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o regeneration_n and_o restauration_n work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n which_o signify_v glad_a or_o good_a tiding_n luke_n 2._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 15._o it_o import_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o pardon_n peace_n life_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4._o it_o intend_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n luke_o 24._o 47._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n it_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n on_o its_o own_o term_n i._n e._n on_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n it_o promise_v acceptation_n in_o service_n and_z gives_z rule_n relate_v thereunto_o unto_o which_o all_o new_a covenant_n spirit_v people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o it_o promise_v assistance_n in_o service_n isa_n 26._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 6._o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o preservation_n thereunto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 5._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n accompany_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o dreadful_a state_n of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v this_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n and_o peace_n grace_n and_o life_n a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a give_v by_o covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o in_o truth_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 9_o &_o 9_o 5._o contain_a in_o that_o gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o thou_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o include_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n relate_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v distinct_o and_o of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o discourse_n of_o true_a gospel_n blessedness_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n old_a and_o new_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o what_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v have_v be_v before_o show_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o present_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n only_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v as_o the_o earnest_a and_o evidence_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o purchase_v possession_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o hebr._n 11._o 1._o now_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n import_v three_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o thing_n thing_n 1._o a_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 23_o 38_o 39_o 2._o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o good_a discovery_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v i'faith_o right_o exercise_v on_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o support_v abraham_n in_o his_o life_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 31._o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 3._o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o exercise_v faith_n on_o the_o good_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v comfort_v nurse_v up_o and_o nourish_v thereby_o unto_o life_n eternal_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o god_n thereby_o in_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o difficulty_n this_o world_n afford_v this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o therein_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v comfort_v therein_o matt._n 17._o 5._o rom._n 15._o 13._o o_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o go_v on_o so_o heavy_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n therein_o whereas_o if_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o more_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o how_o may_v christian_n make_v christ_n command_n their_o song_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o his_o service_n be_v too_o often_o a_o burden_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n too_o much_o fear_v whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o delight_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o with_o joy_n ps_n 100_o luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o act_n 5._o 41._o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o mark_v 9_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n for_o who_o he_o justiefith_o they_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o sanctification_n in_o scripture-sense_n be_v various_o understand_v it_o be_v various_o understand_v understand_v and_o apply_v 1._o it_o import_v a_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o a_o time_n as_o be_v frequent_o use_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n or_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o some_o time_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v separate_v consecrate_a and_o hallow_v for_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a sanctify_a or_o hallow_v during_o that_o ministration_n with_o their_o holy_a garment_n as_o appear_v exod._n 28._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o holy_a garment_n holy_a place_n holy_a anoint_v oil_n holy_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o typical_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n ordain_v and_o leave_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a end_n to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o the_o sanctification_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o justify_v person_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o sanctification_n in_o general_n sometime_o include_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n a_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o effect_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o 2._o and_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o impart_v sanctification_n of_o two_o part_n impute_v and_o inherent_a or_o impart_v sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o impute_v 2._o impart_v or_o inherent_a 1._o impute_v there_o be_v a_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impute_a justification_n if_o any_o scruple_n the_o time_n of_o impute_a sanctification_n it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o account_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o which_o must_v be_v their_o faith_n as_o ver_fw-la 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n unto_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o on_o this_o account_n there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n as_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o account_v the_o believer_n as_o their_o sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o they_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o they_o but_o as_o their_o head_n his_o wisdom_n be_v account_v they_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v god_n remit_v and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v his_o sanctification_n be_v account_v we_o and_o this_o be_v full_o include_v in_o col._n 3._o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o believer_n all_o and_o in_o all_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o all_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sanctification_n of_o or_o to_o believer_n their_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a as_o their_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o consider_v in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o impute_a